ĀptaparīkṣāṭīkāĀptaparīkṣāPlain text of Gajādharāl's 1913 editionDigital textresource created byH. TrikhaPublished within the Digital Corpus of Vidyānandin's Works at www.dipal.org/dcv under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International LicenseOctober 30, 2025Printed edition: Vidyānandasvāmi-viracitā ... Āptaparīkṣā Patraparīkṣā ca Gajādharalālajainaśāstriṇā sampādite. (Sanātanajainagranthamālā 1). Kāśī 1913.Digitized print edition: dcv/Āptaparīkṣāṭīkā/ĀPṬ-GL-pThis resource for the text of the Āptaparīkṣāṭīkā (ĀPṬ) is published alongside other digital resources for the work. The resource at hand, ĀPṬ-GL‑t, is a resource for the specific text of the edition by Gajādharāl (GL) in 1913. The resource renders only the plain text (t) without metatext except for punctuation and indication of verse or prose. H. Trikha created this resource during his occupations at the Institutes for South Asian, Tibetan and Buddhist Studies, University of Vienna, and for the Cultural and Intellectual History of Asia, Austrian Academy of Sciences. Substantial work was done in the project “Perspectivism and intertextuality in Vidyānandin’s works,” funded by the Austrian Science Fund (FWF Schrödinger project J 3880-G24). Trikha is especially grateful to the late Helmut Krasser for financing the capture of the printed edition. References in the left margin pertain to page and line of Gajādharalāl's edition. References indicate page and line of Gajādharalāl's edition, stanzas of the Āptaparīkṣā are rendered in a lighter color and referred to by their current number. References to the left pertain to the number of the stanza in Gajādharalāl's edition. ĀP-GL 1abpra­bu­ddhā­śe­ṣa­ta­ttvā­rtha­bo­dha­dī­dhi­ti­mā­li­ne | ĀP-GL 1cdnamaḥ śrī­ji­na­caṃ­drā­ya mo­ha­dhvāṃ­ta­pra­bhe­di­ne || 1 || ĀPṬ-GL,03kasmāt punaḥ pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­naḥ stotraṃ śāstrādau śā­stra­kā­rāḥ­prā­hu­r ity a­bhi­dhī­ya­te­ —ĀP-GL 2abśre­yo­mā­rga­sya saṃsiddhiḥ pra­sā­dā­t pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­naḥ | ĀP-GL 2cdity āhus ta­dgu­ṇa­sto­traṃ śāstrādau mu­ni­puṃ­ga­vāḥ || 2 || ĀPṬ-GL,06śreyo niḥ­śre­ya­saṃ pa­ra­ma­pa­raṃ ca | tatra pa­raṃ­sa­ka­la­ka­rma­vi­pra­mo­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ baṃ­dha­he­tva­bhā­va­ni­rja­rā­bhyāṃ ĀPṬ-GL,07kṛ­tstna­ka­rma­vi­pra­mo­kṣo mokṣa iti va­ca­nā­t | tato '­pa­ra­mā­rhe­tya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ghā­ti­ka­rma­kṣa­yā­d a­naṃ­ta­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­sva­rū­pa­lā- ĀPṬ-GL,08bha­syā­pa­ra­niḥ­śre­ya­sa­tvā­t | na cā­'­tra­ka­sya ci­dā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­sya­kṛ­tstna­ka­rma­vi­pra­mo­kṣo 'siddhaḥ sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL,09sa­dbhā­vā­t | tathā hi | kaścid ā­tma­vi­śe­ṣaḥ kṛ­tstna­ka­rma­bhi­rvi­pra­m ucyate kṛ­tstna­baṃ­dha­he­tva­bhā­va­ni­rja­rā­va­ttvā­t | yas tu ĀPṬ-GL,10na kṛ­tstna­ka­rma­bhi­r vipram ucyate sa na­kṛ­tstna­baṃ­dha­he­tva­bhā­vā­ni­rja­rā­vā­n yathā saṃ­sā­rī­kṛ­tstna­baṃ­dha­he­tva­bhā­va­ni­rja- ĀPṬ-GL,11rāvāṃś ca kaścid ā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­s tasmāt kṛ­tstna­ka­rma­bhi­r vi­pra­mu­cya­te | nanu baṃdha e­vā­tma­no '­si­ddha­s ta­ddhe­tu­ś ceti kuto ĀPṬ-GL,12baṃ­dha­he­tva­bhā­va­va­ttvaṃ­, pra­ti­ṣe­dha­sya vi­dhi­pū­rva­ka­tvā­t | baṃ­dhā­bhā­ve ca kasya ni­rja­rā­, baṃ­dha­pha­lā­nu­bha­va­naṃ hi­ni­rja­rā ĀPṬ-GL,13baṃ­dhā­bhā­ve tu kutas ta­tpha­lā­va­nu­bha­va­na­m a­taḥ­kṛ­tstna­ka­rma­ni­rja­rā­va­ttva­m apy asiddhaṃ | na cā­si­ddhaṃ­sā­dha­naṃ sā­dhya­sā­dha- ĀPṬ-GL,14nā­yā­la­m iti ka­ści­t­, so 'py a­nā­lo­ci­ta­ta­ttvaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­to­baṃ­dha­sya prasiddheḥ | tathā hi | vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taḥ ĀPṬ-GL,15saṃsārī baṃ­dha­vā­n pa­ra­taṃ­tra­tvā­d ā­lā­na­staṃ­bhā­ga­ta­ha­sti­va­t | pa­ra­taṃ­tro 'sau hī­na­sthā­na­pa­ri­gra­ha­va­ttvā­t kāmodre- ĀPṬ-GL,16ka­pa­ra­taṃ­tra­ve­śyā­gṛ­ha­pa­ri­gra­ha­va­c chro­tri­ya­brā­hma­ṇa­va­t | hī­na­sthā­naṃ hi śa­rī­raṃ­ta­tpa­ri­gra­ha­vāṃ­ś ca saṃsārī prasiddha ĀPṬ-GL,17eva | kathaṃ punaḥ śarīraṃ hī­na­sthā­na­m ātmana ity ucyate | hī­na­sthā­naṃ śa­rī­ra­m ātmano duḥ­kha­he­tu­tvā­t kasya ĀPṬ-GL,18ci­tkā­rā­gṛ­ha­va­t | nanu de­va­śa­rī­ra­sya duḥ­kha­he­tu­tvā­bhā­vā­tpa­kṣā­vyā­pa­ko hetur iti cet na | tasyāpi ĀPṬ-GL,19maraṇe duḥ­kha­he­tu­tva­si­ddheḥ pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ka­tva­vya­va­sthā­nā­t | tad evaṃ saṃ­kṣe­pa­to baṃdhasya prasiddhau ta­ddhe­tu­r api siddhasta- ĀPṬ-GL,20syā­he­tu­ka­tve ni­tya­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t | sato he­tu­ra­hi­ta­sya­ni­tya­tva­vya­va­sthi­teḥ '­sa­da­kā­ra­ṇa­va­n nityam iti' parair a- ĀPṬ-GL,21bhi­dhā­nā­t | ta­ddhe­tu­ś ca­mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­vi­ra­ti­pra­mā­da­ka­ṣā­ya­yo­ga­vi­ka­lpā­t paṃ­ca­vi­dhaḥ­syā­t | baṃdho hi saṃkṣepa- ĀPṬ-GL,22to dvedhā bhā­va­baṃ­dho dra­vya­baṃ­dha­ś ceti | ta­tra­bhā­va­baṃ­dhaḥ kro­dhā­dyā­tma­ka­s tasya hetur mi­thyā­da­rśa­naṃ­, tadbhāve bhāvād abhāve ĀPṬ-GL,23cā­bhā­vā­t | kvacid a­kro­dhā­di­vi­ṣa­ye hi­kro­dhā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­śra­ddhā­naṃ mi­thyā­da­rśa­naṃ ta­sya­vi­pa­rī­tā­bhi­ni­ve­śa- ĀPṬ-GL 02,01la­kṣa­ṇa­sya sa­ka­lā­sti­ka­pra­si­ddha­tvā­t tasya ca sa­dbhā­ve­ba­hi­raṃ­ga­sya sa­tyaṃ­ta­raṃ­ge dra­vya­kro­dhā­di­baṃ­dhe bhā­va­baṃ­dha­sya ĀPṬ-GL 02,02sadbhāvaḥ ta­da­bhā­ve cā­sa­dbhā­vaḥ siddha e­ve­ti­mi­thyā­da­rśa­na­he­tu­ko bhā­va­baṃ­dhaḥ | ta­dva­da­vi­ra­ti­he­tu­ka­ś ca­sa­mu­tpa­nna- ĀPṬ-GL 02,03sa­mya­gda­rśa­na­syā­'­pi ka­sya­ci­d a­pra­kṛ­ṣṭo bhā­va­baṃ­dhaḥ sa­tyā­ma­vi­ra­tau pra­tī­ya­te eva tato 'py a­pra­kṛ­ṣṭo bhā­va­baṃ­dhaḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 02,04pra­mā­da­he­tu­kaḥ syād a­vi­ra­tya­bhā­ve 'pi, ka­sya­ci­d vi­ra­ta­sya­sa­ti pramāde ta­du­pa­la­bdheḥ tato 'py a­pra­kṛ­ṣṭaḥ | ka­ṣā­ya­he- ĀPṬ-GL 02,05tukaḥ sa­mya­gdṛ­ṣṭe­r vi­ra­ta­syā­'­pra­ma­tta­syā­'­pi ka­ṣā­ya­sa­dbhā­ve­bhā­vā­t | tato 'py a­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­va­pu­ra­jñā­na­la­kṣa­ṇo bhā­va­baṃ­dho ĀPṬ-GL 02,06yo­ga­he­tu­kaḥ kṣī­ṇa­ka­ṣā­ya­syā­'­pi yo­ga­sa­dbhā­ve ta­tsa­dbhā­vā­t | ke­va­li­na­s tu yo­ga­sa­dbhā­ve 'pi na bhā­va­baṃ­dhaḥ­, ĀPṬ-GL 02,07tasya jī­va­nmu­kta­tvā­n mo­kṣa­pra­si­ddheḥ | na cai­va­me­kai­ka­he­tu­ka eva baṃdhaḥ pū­rva­smi­n pū­rva­smi­nn u­tta­ra­syo­tta­ra­sya ĀPṬ-GL 02,08baṃ­dha­he­toḥ sa­dbhā­vā­t | ka­ṣā­ya­he­tu­ko hi baṃdho yo­ga­he­tu­ko­'­pi pra­mā­da­he­tu­ka­ś ca yo­ga­ka­ṣā­ya­he­tu­ko 'pi | ĀPṬ-GL 02,09a­vi­ra­ti­he­tu­ka­ś ca yo­ga­ka­ṣā­ya­pra­mā­da­he­tu­kaḥ pra­tī­ya­te | mi­thyā­da­rśa­na­he­tu­ka­ś ca yo­ga­ka­ṣā­ya­pra­mā­dā­vi­ra­ti­he­tu­kaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 02,10siddha iti mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­di­paṃ­ca­vi­dha­pra­tya­ya­sā­ma­rthyā­n mi­thyā­jñā­na­sya baṃ­dha­he­toḥ prasiddheḥ ṣa­ṭpra­tya­yo 'pi ĀPṬ-GL 02,11baṃdho '­bhi­dhī­ya­te | na cāyaṃ bhā­va­baṃ­dho dra­vya­baṃ­dha­maṃ­ta­re­ṇa bha­va­ti­, mu­kta­syā­pi ta­tpra­saṃ­gā­d iti dra­vya­baṃ­dhaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 02,12siddhaḥ | so 'pi mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­vi­ra­ti­pra­mā­da­ka­ṣā­ya­yo­ga­he­tu­ka­e­va baṃ­dha­tvā­d bhā­va­baṃ­dha­va­d iti mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­di- ĀPṬ-GL 02,13baṃ­dha­he­tuḥ siddhaḥ | ta­da­bhā­vaḥ kutaḥ si­ddha­ye­d iti ce­tta­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­bhū­ta­sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­sā­tmī­bhā­vā­t | sati ĀPṬ-GL 02,14hi sa­mya­gda­rśa­ne mi­thyā­da­rśa­naṃ ni­va­rta­te ta­dvi­ru­ddha­tvā­t | ya­tho­ṣṇa­spa­rśe sati śī­ta­spa­rśa iti pratītaṃ | tathaivā- ĀPṬ-GL 02,15'­vi­ra­ti­r viratyāṃ satyām apaiti | pra­mā­da­ścā­pra­mā­da­pa­ri­ṇa­tau kaṣāyo '­ka­ṣā­ya­tā­yāṃ yogaś cā­yo­ga­tā­yā­mi­ti ĀPṬ-GL 02,16baṃ­dhe­ha­tva­bhā­vaḥ siddho '­pū­rva­ka­rma­ṇāṃ ā­sra­va­ni­ro­dhaḥ­saṃ­va­ra­, iti va­ca­nā­t | nanu ca sa gu­pti­sa­mi­ti­dha­rmā- ĀPṬ-GL 02,17nu­pre­kṣā­pa­rī­ṣa­ha­ja­ya­cā­ri­tre­bhyo bha­va­tī­ti sū­tra­kā­ra­ma­taṃ napunaḥ sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­bhya iti na maṃtavyaṃ | ĀPṬ-GL 02,18gu­ptyā­dī­nāṃ sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­dyā­tma­ka­tvā­t | na hi­sa­mya­gda­rśa­na­ra­hi­tā gu­ptyā­da­yaḥ saṃti sa­mya­gjñā­na­ra­hi­tā ĀPṬ-GL 02,19vā teṣām api vi­ra­tyā­di­rū­pa­tvā­t | cā­ri­tra­bhe­dā hy e­te­pra­mā­da­ra­hi­tāḥ ka­ṣā­ya­ra­hi­tā­ś cā­yo­ga­tā­m api labhaṃte | ĀPṬ-GL 02,20tato na kaścid doṣaḥ | katham ātmanaḥ pū­rvo­pā­tta­ka­rma­ṇāṃ nirjarā si­ddha­ye­d ity a­bhi­dhī­ya­te | kvacid ātmani kārtsynataḥ ĀPṬ-GL 02,21pū­rvo­pā­ttā­ni karmāṇi ni­rjī­ryaṃ­te teṣāṃ vi­pā­kāṃ­ta­tvā­t | yānitu na ni­rjī­ryaṃ­te tāni na vi­pā­kāṃ­tā­ni ĀPṬ-GL 02,22yathā kā­lā­dī­ni­, vi­pā­kāṃ­tā­ni ca karmāṇi tasmān ni­rjī­ryaṃ­te | vi­pā­kāṃ­ta­tvaṃ nāsiddhaṃ karmaṇāṃ | tathā hi ĀPṬ-GL 02,23vi­pa­kāṃ­tā­ni karmāṇi pha­lā­va­sā­na­tvā­d vrī­hyā­di­va­t | te­ṣā­ma­nya­thā ni­tya­tvā­nu­ṣaṃ­gā­t | na ca nityāni ĀPṬ-GL 02,24karmāṇi nityaṃ ta­tpha­lā­nu­bha­va­na­pra­saṃ­gā­t | ya­tra­cā­tma­vi­śe­ṣe a­nā­ga­ta­ka­rma­baṃ­dha­he­tva­bhā­vā­da­pū­rva­ka­rmā­nu­tpa­tti­s tatra ĀPṬ-GL 02,25pū­rvo­pā­tta­ka­rma­ṇāṃ ya­thā­kā­la­m u­pa­kra­mā­c ca pha­la­dā­nā­tkā­rtsnye­na nirjarā pra­si­ddhai­va | ta­taḥ­kṛ­tstna­baṃ­dha­he­tva­bhā­va- ĀPṬ-GL 02,26ni­rja­rā­va­ttvaṃ sādhanaṃ prasiddhaṃ kṛ­tstna­ka­rma­vi­pra­mo­kṣaṃ­sā­dha­ya­ty eva | tatas ta­lla­kṣa­ṇaṃ paraṃ niḥ­śre­ya­saṃ­vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | ĀPṬ-GL 02,27ta­thā­'­rhe­ty a­la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­pa­raṃ­su­ni­ści­tā­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t su­khā­di­va­d i­ti­sa­rva­jña­tva­si­ddhau ni­rṇe­ṣya­te | ĀPṬ-GL 02,28śreyaso mārgaḥ śre­yo­mā­rgo niḥ­śre­yaṃ­so­pā­yo va­kṣya­mā­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇa­sta­sya saṃsiddhiḥ saṃprāptiḥ sa­mya­gjña­pti­r vā sā ĀPṬ-GL 02,29hi pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­naḥ pra­sā­dā­d bhavati mu­ni­puṃ­ga­vā­nāṃ ya­smā­tta­smā­t te mu­ni­puṃ­ga­vāḥ sū­tra­kā­rā­da­yaḥ śā­stra­syā­dau tasya ĀPṬ-GL 02,30pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­no gu­ṇa­sto­tra­m āhur iti saṃbaṃdhaḥ | pa­ra­me­ṣṭhī­hi bha­ga­vā­n paramo 'rhan ta­tpra­sā­dā­t pa­ra­mā­ga­mā­rtha­ni­rṇa­yo- ĀPṬ-GL 02,31parasya pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­no ga­ṇa­dha­ra­de­vā­deḥ saṃ­pa­dya­te ta­smā­ccā­pa­ra­pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­naḥ pa­ra­mā­ga­ma­śa­bda­saṃ­da­rbho dvā­da­śāṃ­ga iti | ĀPṬ-GL 02,32pa­rā­pa­ra­pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­bhyāṃ pa­ra­mā­ga­mā­rtha­śa­bda­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­si­ddhi­sta­dvi­ne­ya­mu­khyā­nāṃ tebhyaś ca sva­śi­ṣyā­ṇā­m iti gu­ru­pū­rva- ĀPṬ-GL 02,33kramāt sū­tra­kā­rā­ṇāṃ pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­naḥ pra­sā­dā­tpra­dhā­na­bhū­ta­pa­ra­mā­rtha­sya śre­yo­mā­rga­sya saṃ­si­ddhi­ra­bhi­dhī­ya­te | prasādaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 02,34punaḥ pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­na­s ta­dvi­na­yā­nāṃ pra­sa­nna­ma­no­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m e­va­vī­ta­rā­gā­ṇāṃ tu­ṣṭi­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­sā­dā­saṃ­bha­vā­t ko­pā­saṃ­bha­va­va­t | ĀPṬ-GL 02,35ta­dā­rā­dha­ka­ja­nai­s tu pra­sa­nne­na ma­na­so­pā­sya­mā­no bha­ga­vā­npra­sa­nna ity a­bhi­dhī­ya­te ra­sā­ya­va­t | yathaiva hi ĀPṬ-GL 02,36pra­sa­nne­na manasā ra­sā­ya­na­m āsevya ta­tpha­la­m a­vā­pru­vaṃ­taḥ­saṃ­to ra­sā­ya­na­pra­sā­dā­d idam a­smā­ka­m ā­ro­gyā­di­pha­laṃ ĀPṬ-GL 02,37sa­mu­tpa­nna­m iti pra­ti­pa­dyaṃ­te tathā pra­sa­nne­na ma­na­sā­bha­ga­vaṃ­taṃ pa­ra­mo­ṣṭhi­na­m upāsya ta­du­pā­sa­na­pha­laṃ śre­yo­mā­rgā­dhi- ĀPṬ-GL 03,01ga­ma­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­nā­s ta­dvi­ne­ya­ja­nā­bha­ga­va­tpa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­naḥ pra­sā­dā­d asmākaṃ śre­yo­mā­rgā­dhi­ga­maḥ­sa­mpa­nna iti ĀPṬ-GL 03,02sa­ma­nu­ma­nyaṃ­te | tataḥ pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­naḥ pra­sā­dā­t sū­tra­kā­rā­ṇāṃ­śre­yo­mā­rga­sya saṃ­si­ddhe­r yuktaṃ śāstrādau pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­gu­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 03,03stotraṃ | maṃ­ga­lā­rthaṃ tad ity eke | te 'py evaṃ praṣṭavyāḥ | kiṃ sākṣān maṃ­ga­lā­rthaṃ pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­gu­ṇa­sto­traṃ pa­raṃ­pa­ra­yā vā | ĀPṬ-GL 03,04na tāvat sākṣāt ta­da­naṃ­ta­ra­m eva maṃ­ga­la­pra­saṃ­gā­t | ka­sya­ci­da­pi maṃ­ga­lā­na­vā­ptya­yo­gā­t | pa­raṃ­pa­ra­yā cet na ĀPṬ-GL 03,05kiṃcid aniṣṭaṃ | pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­gu­ṇa­sto­trā­d ā­tma­vi­śu­ddhi­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­prā­du­rbha­va­n dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣaṃ stotuḥ sā­dha­ya­ty e­vā­'­dha­rma- ĀPṬ-GL 03,06pradhvasaṃ ca | tato maṃgaṃ sukhaṃ sa­mu­tpa­dya­ta i­ti­ta­dgu­ṇa­sto­traṃ maṃgalaṃ maṃgaṃ lātīti maṃ­ga­la­m iti vyutpatteḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 03,07malaṃ gā­la­ya­tī­ti maṃ­ga­la­m iti vā | ma­la­syā­dha­rma­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya pa­raṃ­pa­ra­yā tena pra­dhvaṃ­sa­nā­t | kevalaṃ satpātra- ĀPṬ-GL 03,08dā­na­ji­neṃ­drā­rca­nā­di­ka­m apy evaṃ maṃ­ga­la­m iti na­ta­dgu­ṇa­sto­tra­m eva maṃ­ga­la­m iti niyamaḥ siddhyati | syānmataṃ ĀPṬ-GL 03,09maṃgaṃ śre­yo­mā­rga­saṃ­prā­pti­ja­ni­taṃ pra­śa­ma­su­khaṃ tal lā­tya­smā­t pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­gu­ṇa­sto­trā­t ta­da­rā­dha­ka iti maṃ­ga­laṃ­pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi- ĀPṬ-GL 03,10gu­ṇa­sto­traṃ | malaṃ vā śre­yo­mā­rga­saṃ­si­ddhau vi­ghna­ni­mi­ttaṃ­pā­paṃ gā­la­ya­tī­ti maṃgalaṃ tad iti | tad e­ta­da­nu­kū­laṃ ĀPṬ-GL 03,11naḥ pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­gu­ṇa­sto­tra­sya pa­ra­ma­maṃ­ga­la­tva­pra­ti­jñā­nā­t | tad uktaṃ —ĀPṬ-GL 03,12"ādau madhye '­va­sā­ne ca maṃgalaṃ bhāṣitaṃ budhaiḥ | ta­jji­neṃ­dra­gu­ṇa­sto­traṃ ta­da­vi­ghna­pra­si­ddha­ye­" || ĀPṬ-GL 03,13nanu caivaṃ bha­ga­va­dgu­ṇa­sto­traṃ svayaṃ maṃgalaṃ na tu­maṃ­ga­lā­rtha­m iti na maṃtavyaṃ | svayaṃ maṃ­ga­la­syā­pi ĀPṬ-GL 03,14maṃ­ga­lā­rtha­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ | yadā hi ma­la­gā­la­na­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ­maṃ­gaṃ­laṃ tadā su­khā­dā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­maṃ­ga­lā­ya ta­dbha­va­tī­ti­si­ddhaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 03,15maṃ­ga­lā­rthaṃ | yadāpi su­khā­dā­na­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ta­nmaṃ­ga­laṃ ta­dā­pā­pa­gā­la­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­maṃ­ga­lā­ya pra­bha­va­tī­ti kathaṃ na maṃga- ĀPṬ-GL 03,16lārthaṃ | yadāpy etad u­bha­ya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ maṃgalaṃ tadā tu­maṃ­ga­lāṃ­ta­rā­pe­kṣa­yā maṃ­ga­lā­rthaṃ tad u­pa­pa­dya­ta e­va­ā­niḥ­śre­ya­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 03,17prāpteḥ pa­rā­pa­raṃ­maṃ­ga­la­saṃ­ta­ti­pra­si­ddhe­r ity alaṃ vi­sta­re­ṇa | śi­ṣṭā­cā­ra­pa­ri­pā­la­nā­rthaṃ nā­sti­ka­tā­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 03,18ni­rvi­ghna­taḥ śā­stra­pa­ri­sa­mā­ptya­rthaṃ ca­pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­gu­ṇa­sto­tra­m ity anye | te 'pi tad eva ta­the­ti­ni­ya­ma­yi­tu­m a­sa­ma­rthā ĀPṬ-GL 03,19eva | ta­pa­śca­ra­ṇā­de­r api ta­thā­tva­pra­si­ddheḥ | na hi­ta­pa­śca­ra­ṇā­diḥ śi­ṣṭā­cā­ra­pa­ri­pā­la­nā­dya­rthaṃ na bha­va­tī­ti ĀPṬ-GL 03,20śakyaṃ vaktuṃ | yadi punar a­ni­ya­me­na bha­ga­va­dgu­ṇa­saṃ­sta­va­naṃ­śi­ṣṭā­cā­ra­pa­ri­pā­la­nā­dya­rtha­m a­bhi­dhī­ya­te tadā tad eva ĀPṬ-GL 03,21śāstrādau śā­stra­kā­raiḥ ka­rta­vya­m iti niyamo na siddhyati | na ca kva­ci­ta­n na kriyate iti vācyaṃ | tasya ĀPṬ-GL 03,22śāstre ni­ba­ddha­syā­ni­ba­ddha­sya vā vā­ci­ka­sya mā­na­sa­sya vā­vi­sta­ra­taḥ saṃ­kṣe­pa­to vā śā­stra­kā­rai­r avaśyaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 03,23ka­ra­ṇā­t | ta­da­ka­ra­ṇe teṣāṃ ta­tkṛ­to­pa­kā­ra­vi­sma­ra­ṇā­da­sā­dhu­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t | sādhūnāṃ kṛ­ta­syo­pa­kā­ra­syā­vi­sma- ĀPṬ-GL 03,24ra­ṇa­pra­si­ddheḥ | 'na hi kṛtam u­pa­kā­raṃ sādhavo vi­sma­raṃ­ti­'­i­ti va­ca­nā­t | yadi punaḥ svaguroḥ saṃ­sma­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­kaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 03,25śā­stra­ka­ra­ṇa­m e­vo­pa­kā­ra­s ta­dvi­ne­yā­nā­m iti mataṃ | ta­dā­si­ddhaṃ pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­gu­ṇa­sto­traṃ sva­gu­ro­r eva pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­tvā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 03,26tasya gu­ru­tve­na saṃ­sma­ra­ṇa­syai­va ta­dgu­ṇa­sto­tra­tva­si­ddhe­r ityalaṃ vi­vā­de­na | kiṃ punas ta­tpa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­no gu­ṇa­sto­traṃ ĀPṬ-GL 03,27śāstrādau sū­tra­kā­rāḥ prāhur iti ni­ga­dya­te­ —ĀPṬ-GL 03,28mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya netāraṃ bhettāraṃ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ | jñātāraṃ vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nāṃ vaṃde ta­dgu­ṇa­la­bdha­ye || 1 || ĀPṬ-GL 03,29atra mo­kṣa­mā­rgā­di­pa­dā­nā­m arthaḥ pu­ra­stā­d vakṣyate | vā­kyā­rtha­s tūcyate | mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya netāraṃ karmabhū- ĀPṬ-GL 03,30bhṛtāṃ bhettāraṃ vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nāṃ jñā­tā­ra­m ahaṃ vaṃ­de­ta­dgu­ṇa­la­bdhya­rthi­tvā­t | yo yad gu­ṇa­la­bdhya­rthī sa taṃ ĀPṬ-GL 03,31vaṃ­da­mā­no dṛṣṭaḥ | yathā śā­stra­vi­dyā­di­gu­ṇa­la­bdhya­rthī | śā­stra­vi­dyā­di­vi­daṃ ta­tpra­ṇe­tā­raṃ ca | tathā cāhaṃ mokṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 03,32mā­rga­pra­ṇe­tṛ­tva­ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­dbhe­tṛ­tva­vi­śva­ta­ttva­jñā­tṛ­tva­gu­ṇa­la­ba­dhya­rthī | tasmān mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya netāraṃ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 03,33bhettāraṃ vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nāṃ jñātāraṃ vaṃde iti śā­stra­kā­raḥ­śā­stra­prā­raṃ­bhe śrotā tasya vyākhyātā vā bha­ga­vaṃ­taṃ ĀPṬ-GL 03,34pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­naṃ pa­ra­ma­pa­raṃ ca mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇe­tṛ­tvā­di­bhi­rgu­ṇaiḥ saṃstauti | ta­tpra­sā­dā­c chre­yo­mā­rga­sya saṃ­si­ddheḥ­sa­ma­rtha- ĀPṬ-GL 03,35nāt | kimartha punar idaṃ bha­ga­va­to '­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇe­tṛ­tvaṃ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­dbhe­tṛ­tvaṃ vi­śva­ta­ttva­jñā- ĀPṬ-GL 03,36tṛtvaṃ cātra proktaṃ bha­ga­va­dbhi­r ity āha —ĀP-GL 3abity a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ proktaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m a­śe­ṣa­taḥ | ĀP-GL 3cdpa­ra­saṃ­ka­lpi­tā­ptā­nāṃ vya­va­cche­da­pra­si­ddha­ye || 3 || ĀPṬ-GL 04,03parair vai­śo­ṣi­kā­di­bhiḥ saṃ­ka­lpi­tāḥ pa­ra­saṃ­ka­lpi­tā­s te ca te­ā­ptā­ś ca pa­ra­saṃ­ka­lpi­tā­ptā ma­he­śva­rā­da­yaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 04,04teṣām a­śe­ṣa­to vya­va­cche­da­pra­si­ddhya­rthaṃ ya­tho­kta­ma­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m ācāryaiḥ proktam iti vākyorthaḥ | na ĀPṬ-GL 04,05hīdam ī­śva­ra­ka­pi­la­su­ga­tā­di­ṣu saṃ­bha­va­ti­bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­t | bha­ga­va­ty arhaty e­va­ta­tsa­dbhā­va­sā­dha­nā­c cā- ĀPṬ-GL 04,06sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m iti vakṣyāmaḥ | nanu ce­śva­rā­dī­nā­m a­pyā­pta­tve kiṃ dūṣaṇaṃ yena ta­dvya­va­cche­dā­rtha­m asādhā- ĀPṬ-GL 04,07raṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ procyate kiṃ vā­nya­yo­ga­vya­va­cche­dā­n ma­hā­tmā­ni­pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­ni niścite pra­ti­ṣṭhi­taṃ syād ity āre- ĀPṬ-GL 04,08kāyām idam āha —ĀP-GL 4aba­nya­yo­ga­vya­va­cche­dā­n niścite hi ma­hā­tma­ni | ĀP-GL 4cdta­syo­pa­de­śa­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­nu­ṣṭhā­naṃ pra­ti­ṣṭhi­taṃ || 4 || ĀPṬ-GL 04,11bhaved iti kri­yā­dhyā­hā­raḥ | nanu cā­trā­nye­ṣā­m a­nya­yo­ga­vya­va­cche­dā­bhā­ve 'pi bha­ga­va­taḥ pa­ra­me­ṣṭi­na- ĀPṬ-GL 04,12s ta­ttvo­pa­de­śā­d a­nu­ṣṭhā­naṃ pra­ti­ṣṭhā­m iyarty eva teṣām a­vi­ru­ddha­bhā­ṣi­tvā­d iti cet na | pa­ra­spa­rā­vi­ru­ddha­sa­ma­ya­pra­ṇa­ya­nā­t ĀPṬ-GL 04,13ta­ttva­ni­śca­yā­yo­gā­t ta­da­nya­ta­ma­syā­py u­pa­de­śa­prā­mā­ṇyā­ni­śca­yā­da­nu­ṣṭhā­na­pra­ti­ṣṭhā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | nanu mokṣo- ĀPṬ-GL 04,14pā­yā­nu­ṣṭhā­no­pa­de­śa­mā­tre ne­śva­rā­da­yo vi­pra­pa­dyaṃ­te ta­to­'­rha­du­pa­de­śā­d i­ve­śva­rā­dyu­pa­de­śā­d api nā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­pra­ti­ṣṭhā­nu- ĀPṬ-GL 04,15papannā yatas ta­dvya­va­cche­de­na pa­ra­me­ṣṭhī ni­ścī­ya­ta iti kaścit | so 'pi na vi­śe­ṣa­jñaḥ sa­mya­gmi­thyo­pa­de­śa- ĀPṬ-GL 04,16vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­va­pra­saṃ­gā­t | syān mataṃ | vai­śe­ṣi­kai­ra­bhi­ma­ta­syā­pta­sya niḥ­śre­ya­so­pā­yā­nu­ṣṭhā­no­pa­de­śa­s tāvat sa­mī­cī­na ĀPṬ-GL 04,17eva bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t | śra­ddhā­vi­śe­ṣo­pa­gṛ­hī­taṃ hi sa­mya­gjñā­naṃ vai­rā­gya­ni­mi­ttaṃ parāṃ kāṣṭhām ā­pa­nna­m aṃtya- ĀPṬ-GL 04,18niḥ­śre­ya­sa­he­tu­r ity u­pa­de­śaḥ | tatra śra­ddhā­vi­śe­ṣa­s tā­va­du­pā­de­ye­ṣū­pā­de­ya­ta­yā heyeṣu he­ya­ta­yai­va śraddhānaṃ | samya- ĀPṬ-GL 04,19gjñānaṃ punar ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rthā­dhi­ga­ma­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ­, ta­ddhe­tu­kaṃ­ca vairāgyaṃ rā­ga­dve­ṣa­pra­kṣa­yaḥ e­ta­da­nu­ṣṭhā­naṃ ca ta­dbhā­va­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 04,20bhyāsas ta­syai­ta­sya niḥ­śre­ya­so­pā­yā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­syo­pa­de­śo na­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa bādhyate | jī­va­nmu­kte­s tata eva pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ ĀPṬ-GL 04,21kaścit svayaṃ saṃ­ve­da­nā­t | paraiḥ saṃ­ha­rṣā­yā­sa­vi­mu­kte­r a­nu­mī­ya­mā­na­tvā­t | jīvann eva hi vidvān ĀPṬ-GL 04,22saṃ­ha­rṣā­yā­sā­bhyā­m tābhyāṃ vi­mu­cya­ta ity u­pa­de­śā­c ca­nā­nu­mā­nā­ga­mā­bhyāṃ bādhyate jī­va­nmu­kti­va­t | pa­ra­ma­mu­kte­r apyata ĀPṬ-GL 04,23e­vā­nu­ṣṭhā­nā­t saṃ­bhā­va­no­pa­pa­tteḥ | na cānyat pra­mā­ṇaṃ­bā­dha­kaṃ ta­du­pa­de­śa­sya ta­dvi­pa­rī­tā­rtha­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tvā­bhā­vā- ĀPṬ-GL 04,24d iti | tad api na vi­cā­ra­kṣa­maṃ | śra­ddhā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ṣa­yā­ṇāṃ­pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | dra­vyā­da­yo ĀPṬ-GL 04,25hi ṣa­ṭpa­dā­rthā­s tāvad u­pā­de­yāḥ sa­dā­tmā­naḥ prā­ga­bhā­vā­da­ya­ścā­sa­dā­tmā­na­s te ca yathā vai­śe­ṣi­kai­r vyā­va­rṇya­te tathā ĀPṬ-GL 04,26na ya­thā­rtha­ta­yā vya­va­ti­ṣṭhaṃ­te ta­dgrā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t | dravyaṃ hi gu­ṇā­di­bhyo bhinnam ekaṃ, guṇaś ce­ta­re­bhyo ĀPṬ-GL 04,27bhinna ekaḥ, karma caikam i­ta­re­bhyo bhinnaṃ, sā­mā­nyaṃ­cai­kaṃ­, vi­śe­ṣa­ś caikaḥ padārthaḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­va­t yady a­bhyu­pa­ga- ĀPṬ-GL 04,28myate tadā dra­vyā­da­yaḥ ṣa­ṭpa­dā­rthāḥ siddhyeyuḥ | na ca­dra­vya­pa­da­syai­ko 'rthaḥ parair iṣyate gu­ṇa­pa­da­sya ka­rma­pa­da­sya ĀPṬ-GL 04,29sā­mā­nya­pa­da­sya vi­śe­ṣa­pa­da­sya ca, yathā sa­ma­vā­ya­pa­da­syai­kaḥ­sa­ma­vā­yo 'rthaḥ iti kathaṃ ṣa­ṭpa­dā­rtha­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 04,30syān mataṃ | pṛ­thi­vya­pte­jo­vā­yvā­kā­śa­kā­la­di­gā­tma­ma­nāṃ­si na­va­dra­vyā­ṇi dra­vya­pa­da­syā­rtha iti katham eko dravya- ĀPṬ-GL 04,31padārthaḥ ? sā­mā­nya­saṃ­jñā­bhi­dhā­nā­d iti cet na | sā­mā­nya­saṃ­jñā­yāḥ sā­mā­nya­va­dvi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | ta­da­rtha­sya sāmā- ĀPṬ-GL 04,32nya­pa­dā­rtha­tve tato vi­śe­ṣe­ṣv a­pra­vṛ­tti­pra­saṃ­gā­t | dra­vya­pa­dā­rtha­syai­ka­syā­si­ddhe­ś ca | pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ṣu hi dravyām iti ĀPṬ-GL 04,33saṃjñā dra­vya­tva­sā­mā­nya­saṃ­baṃ­dha­ni­mi­ttā | tatra dra­vya­tva­me­kaṃ na dravyaṃ kiṃcid ekam asti | dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m ekam iti ĀPṬ-GL 04,34cet tat kim idānīṃ dra­vya­pa­dā­rtho 'stu na caitad yu­ktaṃ­la­kṣya­sya dra­vya­syā­bhā­ve ta­lla­kṣa­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­ni ĀPṬ-GL 05,01lakṣyāṇi kri­yā­va­dgu­ṇa­va­tsa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ yadi pra­ti­jñā­ya­te | ta­dā­ne­ka­tra la­kṣye­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 05,02katham ekam eva pra­yu­jya­te tasya pra­ti­vya­kti­bhe­dā­t | na hiyad eva pṛthivyāṃ dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ tad e­vo­da­kā­di­ṣv asti ĀPṬ-GL 05,03ta­syā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­rū­pa­tvā­t | yadi punar dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ­pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­nāṃ gu­ṇā­di­bhyo vya­va­cche­da­ka­ta­yā tāvad asā- ĀPṬ-GL 05,04dhāraṇo dharmaḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ṣu na­va­sva­pi sa­dbhā­vā­tsā­dhā­ra­ṇaḥ katham a­nya­thā­ti­vyā­ptya­vyā­ptī la­kṣa­ṇa­sya­ni­rā­kri- ĀPṬ-GL 05,05yete sa­ka­la­la­kṣya­va­stu­ṣu hi vyā­pa­ka­sya­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­vyā­pti­pa­ri­hā­ra­s ta­da­la­kṣye­bhya­ś ca­vyā­vṛ­tta­syā­ti­vyā­pti­pa­ri- ĀPṬ-GL 05,06hāraḥ | sa­ka­lai­r la­kṣya­la­kṣa­ṇa­jñai­r a­bhi­dhī­ya­te nā­nya­the­ti­ma­tiḥ | tadāpi naiko dra­vya­pa­dā­rthaḥ siddhyati | dravyala- ĀPṬ-GL 05,07kṣaṇād anyasya lakṣyasya dra­vya­syai­ka­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | na­vā­pi­pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­ni dravyāṇy e­ka­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­gā­d eko dravya- ĀPṬ-GL 05,08padārtha iti cet na | ta­tho­pa­cā­ra­mā­tra­pra­saṃ­gā­t | pu­ru­ṣo­ya­ṣṭi­r iti yathā ya­ṣṭi­sā­ha­ca­ryā­d dhi puruṣo yaṣṭir iti ĀPṬ-GL 05,09kathyate na punaḥ svayaṃ yaṣṭir ity u­pa­cā­raḥ prasiddha e­va­ta­thā pṛ­thi­vyā­di­r aneko 'pi svayam e­ka­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­gā­d eka ĀPṬ-GL 05,10u­pa­ca­rya­te na tu svayam eka ity āyātaṃ | na ca la­kṣa­ṇa­m apyekaṃ pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ṣu paṃcasu kri­yā­va­tsv eva kri­yā­va­dgu­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 05,11va­tsa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­m iti dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya bhāvāt niḥ­kri­ye­ṣvā­kā­śa­kā­la­di­gā­tma­su kri­yā­va­ttva­syā­bhā­vā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 05,12gu­ṇa­va­tsa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­m ity e­tā­va­nmā­tra­sya tato '­nya­sya­dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya sa­dbhā­vā­t la­kṣa­ṇa­dva­ya­sya prasiddheḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 05,13tathā ca dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­dva­ya­yo­gā­t dvāv eva dra­vya­pa­dā­rthau­syā­tāṃ | yadi punar dvayor api dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­r dra­vya­la­kṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 05,14ṇa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d ekaṃ dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m ity ucyate tadāpi kiṃ­ta­ddra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­r dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­tva­m ekaṃ na tāvat sāmānyaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 05,15tasya draṃ­vya­gu­ṇa­ka­rmā­śra­ya­tvā­t | na caite dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇe | dravye sve­ṣṭa­vi­ghā­tā­t | nāpi guṇau | dra­vyā­śra­yī aguṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 05,16vān saṃ­yo­ga­vi­bhā­ge­ṣv apy a­kā­ra­ṇa­m a­na­pe­kṣa i­ti­gu­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhā­vā­t | pra­tya­yā­tma­ka­tvā­t tayor gu­ṇa­tva­mi­ti cet ĀPṬ-GL 05,17na | pra­tya­yā­tma­no­r la­kṣa­ṇa­yoḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ṣv a­saṃ­bha­vā­t | tayos ta­da­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­dha­rma­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­d e­te­nā­bhi­dhā­nā­t manor dra- ĀPṬ-GL 05,18vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­r guṇatvaṃ pra­tyā­khyā­taṃ | nāpi te karmaṇī | pa­ri­spaṃ­dā­tma­ka­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­d e­ka­dra­vya­m aguṇaṃ saṃ­yo­ga­vi­bhā- ĀPṬ-GL 05,19geṣv a­na­pe­kṣa­kā­ra­ṇa­m iti ka­rma­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­bhā­vā­c ca | ta­yo­re­ka­dra­vya­tve na­va­vi­dha­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­d dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya kuto ĀPṬ-GL 05,20dvitvam ekatvaṃ vā vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | yato dva­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­tva­me­kaṃ tatra pra­va­rta­mā­na­m ekatvaṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­ye­tta­tho­pa­ca­ri­to­pa­cā­ra- ĀPṬ-GL 05,21pra­saṃ­ga­ś ca dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­tve­nai­ke­na yogād dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­re­ka­tvā­d ekaṃ dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ tena co­pa­ca­ri­te­na­dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇe­nai­ke­na ĀPṬ-GL 05,22yogāt pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­ny eko dra­vya­pa­dā­rtha iti ku­taḥ­pā­ra­mā­rthi­ko dra­vya­pa­dā­rthaḥ kaścid ekaḥ si­ddha­ye­t | yad apya- ĀPṬ-GL 05,23bhyadhāyi vai­śe­ṣi­kaiḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­nāṃ na­vā­nāṃ­dra­vya­tve­nai­ke­nā­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­d e­ka­tva­m iti dravyaṃ nā­mai­kaḥ­pa­dā­rtha iti ĀPṬ-GL 05,24tad api na yuktaṃ | pa­ra­mā­rtha­to­dra­vya­pa­dā­rtha­syai­ka­syā­si­ddheḥ ta­syo­pa­cā­rā­d eva prasiddheḥ | etena ca­tu­rviṃ­śa­ti- ĀPṬ-GL 05,25guṇānāṃ gu­ṇa­tve­nai­ke­nā­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­d eko gu­ṇa­pa­dā­rthaḥ­, paṃcānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ ka­rma­tve­nai­ke­nā­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­d e­kaḥ­ka­rma- ĀPṬ-GL 05,26padārtha ity etat pra­tyā­khyā­taṃ | ta­thā­vā­sta­va­gu­ṇa­ka­rma­pa­dā­rthā­vya­va­sthi­teḥ kathaṃ cai­vaṃ­sā­mā­nya­pa­dā­rtha ekaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 05,27si­ddha­ye­d vi­śe­ṣa­pa­dā­rtho vā sa­ma­vā­ya­pa­dā­rtho vā | pa­rā­pa­ra­sā­mā­nya­yoḥ sā­mā­nyāṃ­ta­re­ṇai­ke­nā­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­yo­gā­d viśe- ĀPṬ-GL 05,28ṣāṇāṃ ceti sa­ma­vā­ya evaikaḥ padārthaḥ syāt | yadi pu­na­rya­the­he­da­m iti pra­tya­yā­vi­śe­ṣā­d vi­śe­ṣa­pra­tya­yā­bhā­vā­d ekaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 05,29sa­ma­vā­yaḥ tathā dravyam iti pra­tya­yā­vi­śe­ṣā­d e­ko­dra­vya­pa­dā­rthaḥ syāt guṇa iti pra­tya­yā­vi­śe­ṣā­d gu­ṇa­pa­dā­rthaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 05,30karmeti pra­tya­yā­vi­śe­ṣā­t ka­rma­pa­dā­rthaḥ sā­mā­nya­m i­ti­pra­tya­yā­vi­śe­ṣā­t sā­mā­nya­pa­dā­rthaḥ viśeṣa iti pratyayā- ĀPṬ-GL 05,31vi­śe­ṣā­d vi­śe­ṣa­pa­dā­rtha ity a­bhi­dhī­ya­te­, ta­thā­pi­vai­śe­ṣi­ka­taṃ­tra­vyā­ghā­to duḥśakyaḥ pa­ri­ha­rtuṃ­syā­dvā­di­ma­ta­syai­vaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 05,32prasiddheḥ | syā­dvā­di­nāṃ hi śu­ddha­saṃ­gra­ha­na­yā­tsa­tpra­tya­yā­vi­śe­ṣā­d vi­śe­ṣa­liṃ­gā­bhā­vā­d ekaṃ sanmātraṃ ta­ttvaṃ­śu­ddhaṃ dravya- ĀPṬ-GL 05,33m iti mataṃ | ta­thai­vā­śu­ddha­saṃ­gra­ha­na­yā­d ekaṃ dravyam e­ko­gu­ṇā­di­r iti, vya­va­hā­ra­na­yā­t tu yat sat tad dravyaṃ paryāyo ĀPṬ-GL 05,34veti bhedaḥ | yad dravyaṃ taj jī­va­dra­vya­m a­jī­va­dra­vyaṃ cayaś ca paryāyaḥ so 'pi pa­ri­spaṃ­dā­tma­ko '­pa­ri­spaṃ­dā­tma­ka­ś ceti ĀPṬ-GL 05,35so 'pi sā­mā­nyā­tma­ko vi­śe­ṣā­tma­ka­ś ceti | sa ca dra­vyā­da­vi­ṣva­gbhū­to vi­ṣva­gbhū­to veti yathā pra­tī­ti­r ni- ĀPṬ-GL 05,36ścīyate sarvathā bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­t | vai­śe­ṣi­kā­ṇāṃ tu­ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mo vyāhata eva taṃ­tra­vi­ro­dhā­t | na hi tattaṃtre ĀPṬ-GL 05,37sa­nmā­tra­m eva tattvaṃ sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ ta­trai­vāṃ­ta­rbhā­vā­di­ti nayo 'sti | syān mataṃ | dra­vya­pa­de­na sa­ka­la­dva­vya- ĀPṬ-GL 06,01vya­kti­bhe­da­pra­bhe­dā­nāṃ saṃ­gra­hā­d eko dra­vya­pa­dā­rthaḥ­gu­ṇa ity ā­di­pa­de­na caikena gu­ṇā­di­bhe­da­pra­bhe­dā­nāṃ saṃ­gra­hā­dgu­ṇā- ĀPṬ-GL 06,02dir apy e­kai­ka­pa­dā­rtho vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te "­vi­sta­re­ṇo­pa­di­ṣṭā­nā­ma­rthā­nāṃ ta­ttva­si­ddhye | sa­mā­se­nā­bhi­dhā­naṃ yat saṃgrahaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 06,03taṃ vi­du­rbu­dhāḥ­" iti || pa­dā­rtha­dha­rma­saṃ­gra­haḥ pra­va­kṣya­tai­ty atra pa­dā­rtha­saṃ­gra­ha­sya dha­rma­saṃ­gra­ha­sya caivaṃ vyākhyā- ĀPṬ-GL 06,04nād asty eva ta­thā­'­bhi­prā­yo vai­śe­ṣi­kā­ṇā­m iti | tad a­pya­vi­cā­ri­ta­ra­bhyaṃ | pa­ra­mā­rtha­ta­s ta­thai­kai­ka­sya dra­vyā­di­pa­dā- ĀPṬ-GL 06,05rthasya pra­ti­ṣṭhā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | ta­syai­ka­pa­da­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nai­ka­tvo­pa­cā­rā­t | na­co­pa­ca­ri­ta­pa­dā­rtha­saṃ­khyā­vya­va­sthā­yāṃ pāra- ĀPṬ-GL 06,06mārthikī pa­dā­rtha­saṃ­khyā sa­ma­va­ti­ṣṭha­te '­ti­pra­saṃ­nā­t | na­cai­ka­pa­da­vā­cya­tve­na tā­ttvi­ka­m ekatvaṃ siddhyati vya- ĀPṬ-GL 06,07bhi­cā­rā­t se­nā­va­nā­di­pa­de­na ha­styā­di­dha­vā­di­pa­dā­rtha­syā­ne­ka­sya­vā­cya­sya pratīteḥ | nanu se­nā­pa­da­vā­cya eka ĀPṬ-GL 06,08evārthaḥ pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣaḥ saṃ­yu­kta­saṃ­yo­gā­lpī­ya­s tva­la­kṣa­ṇo ha­styā­dī­nāṃ pra­tī­ya­te­, va­na­śa­bde­na ca ĀPṬ-GL 06,09dha­vā­dī­nāṃ tā­dṛ­a­śa­pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣa ity e­ka­pa­da­vā­cya­tvaṃ na­tā­ttvi­kī­m ekatāṃ vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti | tathā caivam ucya- ĀPṬ-GL 06,10te dravyam ity ekaḥ padārthaḥ e­ka­pa­da­vā­cya­tvā­t ya­dya­de­ka­pa­da­vā­cyaṃ tattad e­ka­pa­dā­rtho yathā senā va­nā­di­s tathā ĀPṬ-GL 06,11ca dravyam e­ka­pa­da­vā­cyaṃ tasmād ekaḥ padārthaḥ | e­te­na­gu­ṇā­di­r apy ekaḥ padārthaḥ pra­si­ddho­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­sā­dha­rmyā­t sā- ĀPṬ-GL 06,12dhito ve­di­ta­vya iti kaścit so 'pi na vi­pa­ści­t | se­nā­śa­bdā­da­ne­ka­tra ha­styā­dya­rthe pra­tī­ti­pra­vṛ­tti­prā­pti- ĀPṬ-GL 06,13siddheḥ | va­na­śa­bdā­c ca dha­va­kha­di­ra­pa­lā­śā­dā­v a­ne­ka­trā­rthe | yatra hi śabdāt pra­tī­ti­pra­vṛ­tti­prā­pta­yaḥ sa­ma­dhi­ga­mya­te sa ĀPṬ-GL 06,14śa­bda­syā­rthaḥ pra­si­ddha­s tathā vṛ­ddha­vya­va­hā­rā­rā­t | na ca­se­nā­va­nā­di­śa­bdā­t pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣe pra­tī­ti­pra­vṛ­tti­prā- ĀPṬ-GL 06,15ptayo '­nu­bhū­yaṃ­te yena sa tasyārthaḥ syāt | pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śi­ṣṭā ha­styā­da­yo dha­vā­da­yo vā­se­nā­va­nā­di­śa­bdā- ĀPṬ-GL 06,16nām artha iti cet siddhas tarhy e­ka­pa­da­vā­cyo 'neko 'rthaḥ | tena ca katham e­ka­pa­da­vā­cya­tvaṃ na vya­bhi­ca­re­t | tathā ĀPṬ-GL 06,17gaur iti pa­de­nai­ke­na pa­śvā­de­rda­śa­pra­kā­ra­syai­kā­da­śa­pra­kā­ra­sya vā vācyasya da­rśa­nā­c ca­vya­bhi­cā­rī hetuḥ | kaści- ĀPṬ-GL 06,18d āha na gaur ity ekam eva padaṃ pa­śvā­de­r a­ne­ka­syā­rtha­sya­vā­ca­kaṃ tasya pra­ti­vā­cya­bhe­dā­d anya eva hi gaur iti ĀPṬ-GL 06,19śabdaḥ paśor vācako 'nyaś ca digādeḥ a­rtha­bhe­dā­ccha­bda­bhe­da­vya­va­sthi­teḥ | anyayā sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­syai­ka­pa­da­vā- ĀPṬ-GL 06,20cya­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­d iti | tasyāpy a­ni­ṣṭā­nu­ṣaṃ­gaḥ syāt | dra­vya­mi­ti pa­da­syā­py a­ne­ka­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t | pṛ­thi­vyā­dya­ne- ĀPṬ-GL 06,21kā­rtha­vā­ca­ka­tvā­t anyad eva hi pṛthivyāṃ dravyam iti pa­daṃ­pra­va­rta­te | anyad evāpsu tejasi vā­yvā­kā­śe ĀPṬ-GL 06,22kāle di­śyā­tma­ni manasi cety e­ka­pa­da­vā­cya­tvaṃ­dra­vya­pa­dā­rtha­syā­si­ddhaṃ syāt | nanu dra­vya­tvā­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dha eko ĀPṬ-GL 06,23dra­vya­pa­da­syā­rtho nānekaḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­diḥ ta­sya­pṛ­thi­vyā­di­śa­bdā­vā­cya­tvā­t | tata ekam eva dra­vya­pa­daṃ­nā­ne­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 06,24m iti cet | kim idānīṃ dra­vya­tvā­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dho dra­vya­pa­dā­rthaḥ­syā­t ? na cāsau dra­vya­pa­dā­rtha­sta­sya dra­vya­tvo­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 06,25la­kṣi­ta­sa­ma­vā­ya­pa­dā­rtha­tvā­t | etena gu­ṇa­tvā­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dho­gu­ṇa­pa­da­syā­rthaḥ ka­rma­tvā­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dhaḥ ka­rma­pa­da­sye­ty eta- ĀPṬ-GL 06,26t pra­ti­vyū­ḍhaṃ gu­ṇa­tvā­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dha­sya­gu­ṇa­tvo­pa­la­kṣi­ta­sa­ma­vā­ya­pa­dā­rtha­tvā­tka­rma­tvā­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dha­sya ca ka­rma­tvo­pa­la- ĀPṬ-GL 06,27kṣi­ta­sa­ma­vā­ya­pa­dā­rtha­sya ka­tha­nā­t | na cai­vaṃ­sā­mā­nyā­di­pa­dā­rthaḥ siddhyati | sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣu sā­mā­nyāṃ­ta­rā- ĀPṬ-GL 06,28bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dha­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­d ity uktaṃ prāk | e­te­na­pṛ­thi­vī­tvā­dya­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­t pṛ­thi­vī­ty ā­di­śa­bdā­rtha­sya­vyā­khyā­naṃ pratyā- ĀPṬ-GL 06,29khyātaṃ | na hi pṛ­thi­vī­tvā­bhi­saṃ­baṃ­dhaḥ pṛ­thi­vī­śa­bda­vā­cyaḥ | pṛ­thi­vī­tvo­pa­la­kṣi­ta­sya sa­ma­vā­ya­sya pṛ­thi­vī­tvā­bhi- ĀPṬ-GL 06,30saṃ­baṃ­dhaṃ­sya pṛ­thi­vī­śa­bde­nā­va­ca­nā­t | dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­sya­pṛ­thi­vī­śa­bde­nā­bhi­dhā­nā­d adoṣa iti cet | kaḥ punar asau ĀPṬ-GL 06,31vṛ­kṣa­kṣu­pā­di­pṛ­thi­vī­bhe­da­vya­ti­ri­ktaḥ pṛ­thi­vī­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣaḥ | pṛ­thi­vī­ti padena saṃ­gṛ­hya­mā­ṇa iti cet | kathaṃ punaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 06,32pṛ­thi­vī­pa­de­nai­ke­nā­ne­kā­rthaḥ saṃ­gṛ­hya­te ? dra­vyā­di­pa­de­nai­ve­ti­duḥ­kha­bo­dhaṃ | kaś cāyaṃ saṃgraho nāma ? śa­bdā­tma­kaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 06,33pra­tya­yā­tma­ko '­rthā­tma­ko vā | na tāvac cha­bdā­tma­kaḥ­śa­bde­nā­naṃ­tā­nāṃ dra­vyā­di­bhe­da­pra­bhe­dā­nāṃ vā saṃ­gra­hī­tu­m aśa- ĀPṬ-GL 06,34kyatvāt | tatra saṃ­ke­ta­sya kartum a­śa­kya­tvā­d a­sma­dā­de­sta­da­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t | krameṇa yu­ga­pa­d vā a­na­nu­me­ya­tvā­c ca | na ĀPṬ-GL 06,35cā­pra­tya­kṣe '­na­nu­me­ye vā sa­rva­thā­py a­pra­ti­pa­nne '­rthe­saṃ­ke­taḥ śa­kya­kri­yo 'sti | sa­rva­jña­s tatra saṃ­ke­ta­yi­tuṃ sama- ĀPṬ-GL 06,36rtho 'pi nā­'­sa­rva­jñā­n saṃketaṃ grā­ha­yi­tu­m alam iti ku­taḥ­saṃ­ke­taḥ | na cā­saṃ­ke­ti­te 'rthe śabdaḥ pra­va­rta­te yataḥ ĀPṬ-GL 07,01saṃ­gṛ­hya­te 'naṃtāḥ padārthāḥ yena śabdena sa śa­bdā­tmā­saṃ­gra­haḥ siddhyaty eva | mā bhūc cha­bdā­tma­kaḥ saṃgrahaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 07,02pra­tya­yā­tma­ka­s tv astu | saṃ­gṛ­hya­te arthā yena pra­tya­ye­na sa­saṃ­gra­ha iti vyā­khyā­nā­t tena teṣāṃ saṃ­gra­hī­tuṃ śakyatvā- ĀPṬ-GL 07,03d iti cet | kutaḥ punar asau pratyayaḥ pra­tya­kṣā­d a­nu­mā­nā­dā­ga­mā­d vā ? na tāvad a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣā­t | ta­syā­naṃ­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 07,04dra­vyā­di­bhe­da­pra­bhe­dā­go­ca­ra­tvā­t | nāpi yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣā­t | yogina eva ta­tsaṃ­gra­ha­pra­saṃ­gā­d a­sma­dā­dī­nāṃ tadayo- ĀPṬ-GL 07,05gāt | na hi yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣā­d a­sma­dā­da­yaḥ saṃ­pra­ti­yaṃ­ti­yo­gi­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t | nāpy a­nu­mā­nā­d a­naṃ­ta­dra­vyā­di­bhe­da- ĀPṬ-GL 07,06pra­bhe­da­pra­ti­ba­ddhā­nā­m ekaśo '­naṃ­ta­liṃ­gā­nā­m a­pra­ti­pa­tte­ra­sma­dā­dya­pra­tya­kṣā­d a­nu­mā­nāṃ­ta­rā­t ta­lliṃ­ga­pra­ti­pa­ttā­va­na­va­sthā­nu­ṣaṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 07,07gāt pra­kṛ­tā­nu­mā­no­da­yā­yo­gā­t | yadi punar ā­ga­mā­tsaṃ­gra­hā­tma­kaḥ pratyayaḥ syāt tadā yu­ktyā­nu­gṛ­hī­tā­t tayā- ĀPṬ-GL 07,08'­na­nu­gṛ­hī­tā­d vā | na tāvad ādyaḥ pakṣas tatra yu­kte­re­vā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | nāpi dvitīyo yu­ktyā­'­na­nu­gṛ­hī­ta­syā­ga­ma­sya ĀPṬ-GL 07,09prā­mā­ṇyā­ni­ṣṭe­s tadiṣṭau vā­'­ti­pra­saṃ­gā­t | na cā­pra­mā­ṇa­kaḥ­pra­tya­yaḥ saṃ­gra­ha­s tena saṃ­gṛ­hī­tā­nā­m a­saṃ­gṛ­hī­ta­ka­lpa- ĀPṬ-GL 07,10nāt | yadi punar a­rthā­tma­kaḥ saṃgraho '­bhi­dhī­ya­te ta­dā­saṃ­gra­hya­ta iti saṃgrahaḥ saṃ­gra­hya­mā­ṇaḥ sakalo 'rthaḥ syāt | ĀPṬ-GL 07,11sa cāsiddha eva ta­dvya­sthā­pa­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­d iti kathaṃ tasya vyākhyānaṃ yujyate yataḥ pa­dā­rtha­dha­rma­saṃ­gra­haḥ ĀPṬ-GL 07,12pra­va­kṣya­ta iti pra­ti­jñā­sā­dhī­ya­sī­ṣya­te | saṃ­gra­hā­bhā­ve cakasya ma­ho­da­ya­tvaṃ sādhyate '­si­ddha­sya sva­ya­ma­nya­sā- ĀPṬ-GL 07,13dha­na­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ | etena pa­dā­rtha­dha­rma­saṃ­gra­haḥ­sa­mya­gjñā­na­m iti vyākhyānaṃ pra­ti­vyū­ḍhaṃ | ta­da­bhā­va­sya­sa­ma­rtha­nā­n ma- ĀPṬ-GL 07,14hato niḥ­śre­ya­sa­syā­bhyu­da­ya­sya codayo 'smād iti ma­ho­da­ya i­tye­ta­dvyā­khyā­naṃ baṃ­dhyā­su­ta­sau­bhā­gyā­di­vyā­va­rṇa­na- ĀPṬ-GL 07,15m iva pre­kṣā­va­tā­m u­pa­hā­sā­spa­da­m ā­bhā­sa­te | tad evaṃ dra­vyā­di­pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­tvā­bhā­vā­n na ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 07,16sa­mya­gjñā­naṃ nāpi he­yo­pā­de­ya­vya­va­sthā | ye­no­pā­de­ye­ṣū­pā­de­ya­tve­na heyeṣu ca he­ya­tve­na śra­ddhā­naṃ­śra­ddhā­vi­śe­ṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 07,17s ta­tpū­rva­kaṃ ca vairāgyaṃ ta­da­bhyā­sa­bhā­va­nā­nu­ṣṭhā­naṃ­niḥ­śra­ya­sa­kā­ra­ṇaṃ siddhyet | ta­da­si­ddhau ca katham a­rha­du­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 07,18deśād i­ve­śva­ro­pa­de­śā­d apy a­nu­ṣṭhā­naṃ pra­ti­ṣṭhi­taṃ syāt | tatas ta­dvya­va­cche­dā­d eva mahātmā ni­śce­ta­vyaḥ | kapi- ĀPṬ-GL 07,19la­su­ga­ta­vya­va­cche­dā­d iveti sūktam idam a­nya­yo­ga­vya­va­cche­dā­nma­hā­tma­ni niścitaṃ ta­du­pa­de­śa­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­nu­ṣṭhā­naṃ ĀPṬ-GL 07,20pra­ti­ṣṭhi­taṃ syād iti | etena '­pra­ṇa­mya­he­tu­m īśvaraṃ mu­niṃ­ka­ṇā­da­m a­nva­taḥ­' iti pa­rā­pa­ra­gu­ru­na­ma­skā­ra­ka­ra­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 07,21m a­pā­sta­m ī­śva­ra­ka­ṇā­da­yo­r ā­pta­tva­vya­cche­dā­t | ta­yo­rya­thā­vya­va­sthi­tā­rtha­jñā­nā­bhā­vā­t ta­du­pa­de­śā­prā­mā­ṇyā­d ity alaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 07,22vi­sta­re­ṇa | vi­śva­ta­ttvā­no jñātuḥ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhettur e­va­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇa­ya­no­pa­pa­tte­r ā­pta­tva­ni­śca­yā­t || 4 || ĀP-GL 5abta­trā­si­ddhaṃ mu­nīṃ­dra­sya bhettṛtvaṃ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ | ĀP-GL 5cdye vadaṃti vi­pa­ryā­sā­t tān pratyevaṃ pra­ca­kṣma­he || 5 || ĀPṬ-GL 07,25tatra te­ṣu­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇe­tṛ­tva­ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­dbhe­ttṛ­tva­vi­śva­ta­ttva­jñā­tṛ­tve­ṣu­ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhe­ttṛ­tva­m asiddhaṃ | munīṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 07,26drasya vi­pa­ryā­sā­t ta­da­bhe­ttṛ­tvā­t ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­da­saṃ­bha­vā­tsa­dā­śi­va­sya ye vadaṃti yogās tān pratyevaṃ va­kṣya­mā­ṇa­pra­kā- ĀPṬ-GL 07,27reṇa pra­va­kṣma­he pra­va­dā­ma ity arthaḥ || 5 || ĀP-GL 6abprasiddhaḥ sa­rva­ta­ttva­jña­s teṣāṃ tāvat pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ | ĀP-GL 6cdsa­dā­vi­dhva­sta­niḥ­śe­ṣa­bā­dha­kā­t sva­su­khā­di­va­t || 6 || ĀPṬ-GL 07,30yadi nāma vi­śva­ta­ttva­jñaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­t sa­rva­dā­vi­dhva­sta­bā­dha­kā­d ā­tma­su­khā­di­va­tpra­si­ddho yogānāṃ tathāpi ĀPṬ-GL 07,31kim iṣṭaṃ bhavatāṃ siddhaṃ bhaved ity āha —ĀP-GL 7abjñātā yo vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nāṃ sa bhettāṃ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ | ĀP-GL 7cdbhavaty e­vā­nya­thā tasya vi­śva­ta­ttva­jña­tā kutaḥ || 7 || iti | ĀPṬ-GL 08,01syā­dvā­di­nā­m asmākaṃ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­dbhe­ttṛ­tvaṃ­mu­nī­ndra­sye­ṣṭaṃ siddhaṃ bha­va­tī­ti vākyārthaḥ | tathā hi­–­bha­ga- ĀPṬ-GL 08,02vān pa­ra­mā­tmā ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhettā bhavaty e­va­vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nāṃ jñā­tṛ­tvā­t | yas tu na ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhettāsa na ĀPṬ-GL 08,03vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nāṃ jñātā yathā ra­thyā­pu­ru­ṣaḥ | vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nāṃ­jñā­tā ca bha­ga­vā­n ni­rbā­dha­bo­dha­si­ddhaḥ | tasmāt ĀPṬ-GL 08,04ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhettā bhavaty eveti ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­kī he­tuḥ­sā­dhyā­'­vya­bhi­cā­rā­t | na tāvad ayam asiddhaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 08,05pra­ti­vā­di­no vādino vā | tābhyām ubhābhyāṃ pa­ra­mā­tma­naḥ­sa­rva­jña­tva­sā­dha­nā­t | nāpy a­ne­kāṃ­ti­kaḥ kārtsnyato ĀPṬ-GL 08,06deśato vā vipakṣe vṛ­ttya­bhā­vā­t | tata evaṃ na viruddhaḥ | natvayaṃ kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­s ta­dā­ga­ma­bā­dhi­ta­pa­kṣa­ni- ĀPṬ-GL 08,07rde­śā­naṃ­ta­raṃ pra­yu­kta­tvā­t | sadaiva muktaḥ sa­dai­ve­śva­raḥ­pū­rva­syāḥ koṭer mu­ktā­tma­nā­m i­vā­bhā­vā­d ity ā­ga­mā­n mahe- ĀPṬ-GL 08,08śvarasya sarvadā ka­rma­ṇā­m a­bhā­va­pra­si­ddhe­s ta­dbhe­ttṛ­tva­sya­bā­dha­pra­si­ddheḥ | satāṃ hi karmaṇāṃ kaścid bhettā syān napuna- ĀPṬ-GL 08,09r a­sa­tā­m ity aparaḥ | so 'pi na pa­rī­kṣā­d a­kṣa­mā­na­saḥ | tathā tadbā­dha­kā­ga­ma­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t ta­da­nu­grā­ha­kā­nu­mā- ĀPṬ-GL 08,10nā­bhā­vā­t | nanu ca ne­śva­rā­khyaḥ sarvajñaḥ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ­bhe­ttā sadā ka­rma­ma­lai­r a­spṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t | yas tu ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 08,11bhettā sa na ka­rma­ma­laiḥ śa­śva­da­s pṛṣṭo ya­the­śva­rā­d a­nyāṃ­mu­ktā­tmā śa­śva­da­s pṛṣṭaś ca ka­rma­ma­lai­r bha­ga­vā­n ma­he­śva­ra­sta­smā­n na ĀPṬ-GL 08,12ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhattety a­nu­mā­naṃ­pra­kṛ­ta­pa­kṣa­bā­dha­kā­ga­mā­nu­grā­ha­kaṃ | na­cā­trā­si­ddha­sā­dha­naṃ | tathā hi-śa­śva­tka­rmaṃ­ma­laiḥ ĀPṬ-GL 08,13aspṛṣṭaḥ pa­ra­mā­tmā­'­nu­pā­ya­si­ddha­tvā­t | yas tu na tathā sa­nā­nu­pā­ya­si­ddho yathā sādir muktātmā | anu- ĀPṬ-GL 08,14pā­ya­si­ddha­ś ca sarvajño bha­ga­vā­n tasmāt ka­rma­ma­laiḥ­śa­śva­da­spṛ­ṣṭa ity ato '­nu­mā­nāṃ­ta­rā­t ta­tsi­ddhe­r iti va­daṃ­taṃ­pra­tyā­ha­ —ĀP-GL 8abnāspṛṣṭaḥ karmabhiḥ śa­śva­dvi­śva­dṛ­śvā­sti kaścana | ĀP-GL 8cdta­syā­nu­pā­ya­si­ddha­sya sa­rva­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ || 8 || ĀPṬ-GL 08,17na hy a­nu­pā­ya­si­ddha­tve ku­ta­ści­t pra­mā­ṇā­d a­pra­si­ddhe­ta­dba­lā­t karmabhiḥ śa­śva­da­spṛ­ṣṭa­tva­sā­dha­naṃ siddhim adhyāste | ĀPṬ-GL 08,18ta­da­si­ddhau ca na ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­dbhe­ttṛ­tvā­bhā­va­s tataḥ sidhyati | ye­ne­da­m a­nu­mā­naṃ pra­stu­ta­pa­kṣa­bā­dha­kā­ga­ma­syā­nu­grā­ha­kaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 08,19siddhyet ta­tprā­mā­ṇyaṃ sā­dha­ye­t | na cā­pra­mā­ṇa­bhū­te­nā­ga­me­na­pra­kṛ­taḥ pakṣo bādhyate hetuś ca kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 08,20syāt | nanv ī­śva­ra­syā­nu­pā­ya­si­ddha­tva­m a­nā­di­tvā­t sādhyate | ta­da­nā­di­tvaṃ ca ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­bhu­va­nā­dau ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 08,21tvād ī­śva­ra­sya | na caitad asiddhaṃ | ta­thā­hi­–­ta­nu­bhu­va­na­ka­ra­ṇā­di­kaṃ vi­vā­dā­pa­nnaṃ buddhim a­nni­mi­tta­kaṃ­kā­rya­tvā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 08,22yat kāryaṃ tad buddhima nni­mi­tta­kaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā vastrādi | kāryaṃ cedaṃ prakṛtaṃ tasmād buddhim a­nni­mi­tta­kaṃ | ĀPṬ-GL 08,23yo 'sau bu­ddhi­māṃ­s taddhetuḥ sa īśvara iti pra­si­ddhaṃ­sā­dha­naṃ ta­da­nā­di­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ty eva | tasya sāditve tataḥ ĀPṬ-GL 08,24pūrve ta­nvā­dyu­tpa­tti­vi­ro­dhā­t | ta­du­tpa­ttau vā ta­dbu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­tvā­bhā­va­pra­saṃ­gā­t | yadi punas tataḥ pūrva- ĀPṬ-GL 08,25ma­nya­bu­ddhi­m a­nni­mi­tta­ka­tva­m iṣyate tadā tato '­pi­pū­rva­ma­nya­dbu­ddhi­ni­mi­tta­ka­tva­m iṣyate tadā tato 'pi pūrvama- ĀPṬ-GL 08,26nya­bu­ddhi­m a­nni­mi­tta­ka­tva­m ity a­nā­dī­śva­ra­saṃ­ta­tiḥ siddhyet | na caiṣā yu­kti­ma­tī | pū­rve­śva­ra­syā­naṃ­ta­sya siddhāv u- ĀPṬ-GL 08,27tta­ra­sa­ka­le­śva­ra­ka­lpa­nā vai­ya­rthyā­t | te­nai­va­ta­nvā­di­kā­rya­pa­ra­mpa­rā­yāḥ sa­ka­lā­ya ni­rmā­ṇā­t | tato 'pi pūrva ĀPṬ-GL 08,28syā­naṃ­ta­sya ma­he­śva­ra­sya siddhau tasya vai­ya­rthyā­d a­nya­thā­pa­ra­spa­ra­m i­cchā­vyā­ghā­ta­pra­saṃ­gā­d a­ne­ke­śva­ra­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā- ĀPṬ-GL 08,29patteś ca jagataḥ | su­dū­ra­m api ga­tvā­'­nā­di­r eka e­ve­śva­ro­'­nu­maṃ­ta­vyaḥ | sa pū­rve­ṣā­m api guruḥ kā­le­nā­vi­cche­dā- ĀPṬ-GL 08,30d iti tasya ja­ga­nni­mi­tta­tva­si­ddhe­r a­nā­di­tva­maṃ­ta­re­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r ity a­nā­di­tvā­si­ddhiḥ | tato na­ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 08,31bhettā munīṃdraḥ śa­śva­tka­rma­bhi­r a­spṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t | yas tu­ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhettā sa na śa­śva­tka­rma­bhi­r aspṛṣṭaḥ | yathopā- ĀPṬ-GL 08,32yān muktaḥ | śa­śva­tka­rma­bhi­r a­spṛ­ṣṭa­ś ca bha­ga­vāṃ­s tasmān na­ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhettā śa­śva­tka­rma­bhi­r aspṛṣṭo 'sāv a­nu­pā­ya­si- ĀPṬ-GL 08,33ddhatvāt | yas tu na tathā sa nā­nu­pā­ya­si­ddhaḥ | ya­thā­so­pā­ya­mu­ktā­tmā a­nu­pā­ya­si­ddha­ś cāyaṃ tasmāt sadā ĀPṬ-GL 08,34ka­rma­bhi­r aspṛṣṭaḥ | a­nu­pā­ya­si­ddho 'yam a­nā­di­tvā­t | yas tuna tathā sa nānādiḥ | ya­the­ta­ro muktātmā | ĀPṬ-GL 08,35a­nā­di­ś cāyaṃ tasmād a­nu­pā­ya­si­ddhaḥ | a­nā­di­r a­yaṃ­ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­bhu­va­nā­di­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t | yas tu nānādiḥ sa na ta- ĀPṬ-GL 09,01nu­ka­ra­ṇa­bhu­va­nā­di­ni­mi­tta­kaḥ | ya­thā­'­pa­ro­mu­kta­tmā | tanu ka­ra­ṇa­bhu­va­nā­di­ni­mi­ttaṃ ca bha­ga­vāṃ­s tasmād anā- ĀPṬ-GL 09,02diḥ | ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­bhu­va­nā­di­ni­mi­ttaṃ tu tasya ta­nvā­de­rbu­ddhi­mā­n ni­mi­tta­tva­sā­dha­nā­t | ta­nvā­da­yo bu­ddhi­va­n nimi- ĀPṬ-GL 09,03ttakāḥ kā­rya­tvā­t | yat kāryaṃ tad buddhim a­nni­mi­tta­kaṃ­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ | yathā vastrādi | kāryaṃ ca ta­nvā­da­yo­vi­vā­dā­pa­nnā­s ta- ĀPṬ-GL 09,04smād buddhim a­nni­mi­tta­kā ity a­nu­mā­na­mā­lā­'­ma­lā | ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhe­ttā­ra­m a­pā­sya­ty eva | na cedaṃ kā­rya­tva­ma- ĀPṬ-GL 09,05siddhaṃ ta­nvā­de­r vā­di­pra­ti­vā­di­noḥ kā­rya­tvā­bhya­nu­jñā­nā­t | nāpy a­ne­kāṃ­ti­kaṃ­, ka­sya­ci­t kā­rya­syā­bu­ddhi­m annimi- ĀPṬ-GL 09,06tta­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­d vipakṣe vṛ­ttya­bhā­vā­t | na ce­śva­ra­śa­rī­re­ṇa­vya­bhi­cā­ra­s ta­da­si­ddhe­r ī­śva­ra­syā­śa­rī­ra­tvā­t | nāpī- ĀPṬ-GL 09,07śva­ra­jñā­ne­na | tasya ni­tya­tvā­t kā­rya­tvā­si­ddheḥ | na­ce­śva­re­ccha­yā | ta­sye­ccha­śa­kte­r api ni­tya­tvā­t kriyāśa- ĀPṬ-GL 09,08ktivat | tata eva na viruddhaṃ sādhanaṃ sarvathā vi­pa­kṣe­saṃ­bha­vā­bhā­vā­t | nacāyaṃ kā­la­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭo ĀPṬ-GL 09,09hetuḥ pakṣasya pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇe­nābā­dhi­tvā­t | na hi­ta­nvā­de­r buddhim a­nni­mi­tta­tvaṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa bādhyate ĀPṬ-GL 09,10ta­syā­tīṃ­dri­ya­ta­yā ta­da­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | nāpy a­nu­mā­ne­na tasya ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­sā­dha­na­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | nanu ĀPṬ-GL 09,11ta­nu­bhu­va­na­ka­ra­ṇā­da­yo na buddhim a­nni­mi­tta­kā­dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­rtṛ­ka­pra­sā­dā­di­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d ā­kā­śā­di­va­d i­tya­nu­mā­naṃ pakṣasya ĀPṬ-GL 09,12bā­dha­ka­m iti cet na | a­si­ddha­tvā­t | sa­nni­ve­śā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tve­na­dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­rtṛ­ka­pra­sā­dā­dya­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t ta­nvā­dī­nāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 09,13yadi punar a­gṛ­hī­ta­sa­ma­ya­sya kṛ­ta­bu­ddhyu­tpā­da­ka­tvā­bhā­vā­tta­nvā­dī­nāṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­rtṛ­ka­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­tva­m iṣyate tadā kṛtri- ĀPṬ-GL 09,14māṇām api mu­ktā­pha­lā­dī­nā­m a­gṛ­hī­ta­sa­ma­ya­sya­kṛ­ta­bu­ddhya­nu­tpā­da­ka­tvā­bu­ddhi­m a­nni­mi­tta­ka­tva­pra­saṃ­gaḥ | naca ĀPṬ-GL 09,15dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvā­dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvā­bhyāṃ bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­tve­ta­ra­tva­si­ddhiḥ sā­dhī­ya­sī ta­da­vi­nā­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­t | nahy adṛṣṭa- ĀPṬ-GL 09,16ka­rtṛ­ka­tva­m a­bu­ddhi­m a­nni­mi­tta­tve­na vyāptaṃ jī­rṇa­pra­sā­dā­de­ra­dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­rtṛ­ka­syā­pi buddhim a­nni­mi­tta­tva­si­ddhe­r iti na dṛṣṭa- ĀPṬ-GL 09,17ka­rtṛ­ka­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­tva­m a­bu­ddhi­m a­nni­mi­tta­tvaṃ sā­dha­ye­t ya­to­'­nu­mā­na­vā­dhi­taḥ pakṣaḥ syāt kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭaṃ ca ĀPṬ-GL 09,18sā­dha­na­m a­bhi­dhī­ye­ta | nāpy ā­ga­me­na prakṛtaḥ pakṣo bā­dhya­te­ta­tsā­dha­ka­syai­vā­ga­ma­sya prasiddheḥ | tathā hi "viśva- ĀPṬ-GL 09,19taś cakṣuruta vi­śva­to­mukho, viśvato bāhuruta vi­śva­taḥ­pāt, saṃbāhubhyāṃ dhamati saṃpatatrair dyā­vā­bhū­mī jana, ĀPṬ-GL 09,20yan deva eka" śruteḥ sa­dbhā­vā­t | tathā vyā­sa­va­ca­naṃ ca | "ajño jaṃ­tu­ra­nī­śo 'yam ātmanaḥ su­kha­duḥ­kha­yoḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 09,21ī­śva­ra­pre­ri­to gacchet svargaṃ vā śvabhram eva vā" i­ti­pa­kṣa­syā­nu­grā­ha­ka­m eva na tu bādhakaṃ | tato na­kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭo ĀPṬ-GL 09,22hetur a­bā­dhi­ta­pa­kṣa­ni­rde­śā­naṃ­ta­raṃ pra­yu­kta­tvā­t | tata evana sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣaḥ bā­dha­kā­nu­mā­nā­bhā­vā­d ity a­na­va­dyaṃ kārya- ĀPṬ-GL 09,23tva­sā­dha­naṃ ta­nvā­dī­nāṃ buddhim a­nni­mi­tta­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ty eva | yad apy ucyate kaiścid bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­tva­sā­mā­nye sādhye ĀPṬ-GL 09,24ta­nvā­dī­nāṃ si­ddha­sā­dha­na­ma­ne­ka­ta­du­pa­bho­ktṛ­bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­tva­si­ddheḥ | te­ṣāṃ­ta­da­dṛ­ṣṭa­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t ta­da­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya ĀPṬ-GL 09,25ce­ta­nā­rū­pa­tvā­t ce­ta­nā­yā­ś ca bu­ddhi­tvā­d bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­tva­si­ddhe­r iti | tad apy asāraṃ | ta­nvā­dyu­pa­bho­ktṛ­prā­ṇi- ĀPṬ-GL 09,26nā­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya dha­rmā­dha­rma­saṃ­jña­ka­sya ce­ta­na­tvā­si­ddhe­ra­bu­ddhi­tvā­t | a­rtha­gra­ha­ṇaṃ hi buddhiś cetanā na ca dha­rmo­'­rtha­gra- ĀPṬ-GL 09,27haṇam adharmo vā tayor buddher a­nya­tvā­t pra­ya­tnā­di­va­d i­ti­nā­ne­ka­bu­ddhi­m a­nni­mi­tta­tvaṃ ta­nvā­dī­nāṃ siddhyati yataḥ ĀPṬ-GL 09,28si­ddha­sā­dha­naṃ bu­ddi­ma­nni­mi­tta­sā­mā­nye sādhye '­bhi­dhā­rya­te | nanu ca vastrādi sa­śa­rī­re­ṇā­sa­rva­jñe­na ca ĀPṬ-GL 09,29bu­ddhi­ma­tā ku­biṃ­dā­di­nā kri­ya­mā­ṇaṃ dṛṣṭam iti ta­nvā­di­kā­rya­ma­pi sa­śa­rī­rā­sa­rva­jña­bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­ttaṃ siddhyed i- ĀPṬ-GL 09,30tī­ṣṭa­vi­ru­ddha­sā­dha­nā­d viruddhaṃ sādhanaṃ | sa­rva­jñe­nā­śa­rī­re­ṇa kri­ya­mā­ṇa­sya ka­sya­ci­dva­strā­di­kā­rya­syā­si­ddhe­ś ca ĀPṬ-GL 09,31sādhya vi­ka­la­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m iti kaścit | so 'pi na yu­kta­vā­dī­ta­thā sa­rvā­nu­mā­no­cche­da­pra­saṃ­gā­t | tathā hi ĀPṬ-GL 09,32sā­gni­ra­yaṃ parvato dhū­ma­va­ttvā­n ma­hā­na­sa­va­d ity a­trā­pi­pa­rva­tā­dau ma­hā­na­sa­pa­ri­dṛ­ṣṭa­syai­va khā­di­ra­pā­lā­śā­dya­gni­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 09,33gnim āvasya siddher vi­ru­ddha­sā­dha­nā­d viruddhaṃ sādhanaṃ syāt | tā­rṇā­dya­gni­nā­gni­ma­tva­sya pa­rva­tā­dau sādhyasya mahāna- ĀPṬ-GL 09,34sā­dā­va­bhā­vā­t sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m apy a­nu­ṣa­jye­ta | ya­di­pu­na­r a­gni­ma­tva­sā­mā­nyaṃ de­śā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ pa­rva­tā­dau ĀPṬ-GL 09,35sādhyata iti ne­ṣṭa­vi­ru­ddhaṃ sādhanaṃ | nāpi sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­mu­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ ma­hā­na­sā­dā­v api de­śā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­syā­gni-ĀPṬ-GL 10,01mattvasya sa­dbhā­vā­d iti mataṃ tadā ta­nvā­di­ṣu bu­ddhi­ma­tri­mi­tta­tva­sā­mā­nyaṃ ta­nvā­di­sva­kā­rya­vi­ni­rmā­ṇa­śa­kti ĀPṬ-GL 10,02viśiṣṭaṃ sādhyata iti ne­ṣṭa­vi­ru­ddha sādhano hetuḥ | nā­pi­sā­dhya­vi­ka­lo dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ sva­kā­rya­vi­ni­rmā­ṇa­śa­kti ĀPṬ-GL 10,03vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­tva­sā­mā­nya­sya sādhyasya ta­tra­sa­dbhā­vā­t | siddhe ca bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­tva­sā­mā­nye ĀPṬ-GL 10,04kim ayaṃ bu­ddhi­mā­n hetuḥ sa­śa­rī­ro '­śa­rī­ro veti vi­pra­ti­pa­ttau­ta­syā­śa­rī­ra­tvaṃ sādhyate sa­śa­rī­ra­tve bādhaka- ĀPṬ-GL 10,05sa­dbhā­vā­t | ta­ccha­rī­raṃ hi na tāvan ni­ya­ma­nā­di sā­va­ya­va­tvā­da­sma­dā­di­śa­rī­ra­va­t | nāpy anityaṃ sādi tadu- ĀPṬ-GL 10,06tpatteḥ pūrvam ī­śva­ra­syā­śa­rī­tva­si­ddheḥ śa­rī­rāṃ­ta­re­ṇa­sa­śa­rī­ra­tve '­na­va­sthā­pra­saṃ­gā­t | tathā kim asau sarvajño 'sa- ĀPṬ-GL 10,07rvajño veti vivāde sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ sādhyate ta­syā­sa­rva­jña­tve­sa­ma­sta­kā­ra­ka­pra­yo­ktṛ­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ ta­nvā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­bhā- ĀPṬ-GL 10,08va­pra­saṃ­gā­t | tanvādi sa­ka­la­kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ pa­ri­jñā­nā­bhā­ve '­pi­pra­yo­ktṛ­tve ta­nvā­di­kā­rya­vyā­ghā­ta­pra­saṃ­gā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 10,09ku­viṃ­dā­de­r va­strā­di­kā­ra­ka­syā­pa­ri­jñā­ne ta­dvyā­ghā­ta­va­t | na­ce­śva­ra­kā­rya­sya ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­bhu­va­nā­deḥ ka­dā­ci­d vyāghātaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 10,10saṃ­bha­va­ti ma­he­śva­ra­sa­mī­hi­ta­kā­rya­sya ya­thā­kā­ra­ka­saṃ­pātaṃ­vi­ci­tra­syā­dṛ­ṣṭā­de­r a­vyā­ghā­ta­da­rśa­nā­t | yad apy abhya- ĀPṬ-GL 10,11dhāyi ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­bhu­va­nā­di­kaṃ nai­ka­sva­bhā­ve­śva­ra­kā­ra­ṇa­kṛ­taṃ vi­ci­tra­kā­rya­tvā­t | yad vicitraṃ kāryaṃ tan nai­ka­sva­bhā- ĀPṬ-GL 10,12va­kā­ra­ṇa­kṛ­taṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā gha­ṭa­pa­ṭa­mu­ku­ṭa­śa­ka­ṭā­di­, vi­ci­tra­kā­ryaṃ ca prakṛtaṃ tasmān nai­ka­sva­bhā­ve­śva­rā­khya­kā- ĀPṬ-GL 10,13ra­ṇa­kṛ­ta­m iti tad apy a­sa­mya­k si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­pa­tteḥ | na hye­ka­sva­bhā­va­m ī­śva­rā­khyaṃ ta­nvā­de­r ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­m i- ĀPṬ-GL 10,14ṣyate tasya jñā­na­śa­ktī­cchā­śa­kti­kri­yā­śa­kti­tra­ya­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t | ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­bhu­va­nā­dyu­pa­bho­ktṛ­prā­ṇi­ga­ṇā- ĀPṬ-GL 10,15dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­vai­ci­trya­sa­ha­kā­ri­tvā­c ca vi­ci­tra­sva­bhā­vo­pa­pa­tteḥ­gha­ṭa­pa­ṭa­mu­ku­ṭa­di­kā­rya­syā­pi ta­nni­da­rśa­na­sya ĀPṬ-GL 10,16ta­du­tpā­da­na­vi­jñā­ne­cchā­kri­yā­śa­kti­vi­ci­tra­ta­du­pa­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ci­ve­nai­ke­na­pu­ru­ṣe­ṇa sa­mu­tpā­da­na­saṃ­bha­vā­t sā­dhya­vi­ka­la- ĀPṬ-GL 10,17tā­nu­ṣaṃ­gā­t tad evaṃ kāryatvaṃ hetus ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­bhu­va­nā­de­rbu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ty eva sa­ka­la­do­ṣa­ra­hi­ta­tvā­d iti ĀPṬ-GL 10,18vai­śe­ṣi­kāḥ sa­ma­bhya­maṃ­sa­ta te 'pi na sa­maṃ­ja­sa­vā­caḥ | ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­bhu­va­nā­da­yo bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­kā iti pakṣasya ĀPṬ-GL 10,19vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhe­na bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t kā­rya­tvā­di­he­toḥ­kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tvā­c ca | tathā hi ta­nvā­da­yo na buddhi- ĀPṬ-GL 10,20ma­nni­mi­tta­kā­s ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhā­t | yatra ya­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­s tatra na ta­nni­mi­tta­ka­tvaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 10,21dṛṣṭaṃ yathā gha­ṭa­gha­ṭī­śa­rā­vo­daṃ­ca­nā­di­ṣu­ku­viṃ­dā­dya­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­'­na­nu­vi­dhā­yi­ṣu na­ku­viṃ­dā­di­ni­mi­tta­ka­tvaṃ | ĀPṬ-GL 10,22bu­ddhi­ma­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­'­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­ś ca ta­nvā­di­ṣu­, tasmān na­bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­ka­tva­m iti vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhaḥ tatkāra- ĀPṬ-GL 10,23ṇa­ka­tva­stha ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ko­pa­laṃ­bhe­na vyā­pta­tvā­tku­lā­la­kā­ra­ṇa­ka­sya ghaṭādeḥ ku­lā­lā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ko­pa­laṃ­bha- ĀPṬ-GL 10,24prasiddheḥ sarvatra bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­t | ta­sya­ta­dvyā­pa­ka­tva­vya­va­syā­nā­t | na cāyam a­si­ddha­s ta­nvā­dī­nā­mī­śva­ra­vya- ĀPṬ-GL 10,25ti­re­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­sya pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvā­t | sa hi na tā­va­tkā­la­vya­ti­re­kaḥ śā­śva­ti­ka­tvā­dī­śva­ra­sya ka­dā­ci­d a- ĀPṬ-GL 10,26bhā­vā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | nāpi de­śa­vya­ti­re­kaḥ tasya vi­bhu­tve­na ka­ci­da­bhā­vā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r ī­śva­rā­bhā­ve ka­dā­ci­t kvacit ta- ĀPṬ-GL 10,27nvā­di­kā­ryā­bhā­vā­ni­śca­yā­t | syān ma­taṃ­ma­he­śva­rā­si­sṛ­kṣā­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t ta­nvā­di­kā­rya­syā­ya­m adoṣa iti | ĀPṬ-GL 10,28tad apy asatyaṃ | ta­di­cchā­yā ni­tyā­ni­tya­vi­ka­lpa­dva­yā­na­ti­vṛ­tteḥ | ta­syā­ni­tya­tve vya­ti­re­kā­si­ddhiḥ | sarvadā- ĀPṬ-GL 10,29sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­nvā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­tti­pra­saṃ­gā­t | na­nvī­śva­re­cchā­yā­ni­tya­tve 'py a­sa­rva­ga­ta­tvā­t vya­ti­re­kaḥ si­ddha­e­va ĀPṬ-GL 10,30kvacin ma­he­śva­ra­si­sṛ­kṣā­pā­ye ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­nu­tpa­tti­saṃ­bha­vā­di­ti cen na | taddeśe vya­ti­re­kā­bhā­va­si­ddheḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 10,31de­śāṃ­ta­re sarvadā ta­da­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ kā­ryā­nu­da­ya­pra­saṃ­gā­t | anyathā ta­da­ni­tya­tvā­pa­tteḥ a­ni­tyai­ve­cchā­s tv iti cet ĀPṬ-GL 10,32sā tarhi sisṛkṣā ma­he­śva­ra­syo­tpa­dya­mā­nā si­sṛ­kṣāṃ­ta­ra­pū­rvi­kā­ya­dī­ṣya­te ta­dā­'­na­va­sthā­pra­saṃ­gaḥ pa­rā­pa­ra- ĀPṬ-GL 10,33si­sṛ­kṣo­tpa­ttā­v eva ma­he­śva­ra­syo­pa­kṣī­ṇa­śa­kti­ka­tvā­t pra­kṛ­ta­ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­nu­da­ya eva syāt yadi punaḥ prakṛta- ĀPṬ-GL 10,34ta­nvā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau ma­he­śva­ra­sya si­sṛ­kṣo­tpa­dya­te sāpi ta­tpū­rva­si­sṛ­kṣā­ta ity a­nā­di­si­sṛ­kṣā­saṃ­ta­ti­r nā­na­va­sthā- ĀPṬ-GL 10,35doṣam ā­skaṃ­da­ti sa­rva­tra­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­saṃ­tā­na­syā­nā­di­tva­si­ddhe­rbī­jāṃ­ku­rā­di­va­d ity a­bhi­dhī­ya­te tadā yu­ga­pa­n nānāde- ĀPṬ-GL 10,36śeṣu ta­nvā­di­kā­rya­syo­tpā­do no­pa­pa­dye­ta yatra ya­tkā­ryo­tpa­tta­ye ma­he­śva­ra­si­sṛ­kṣā tatra tasyaiva kā­rya­syo­tpa­tti-ĀPṬ-GL 11,01gha­ṭa­nā­t | na ca yāvatsu deśeṣu yāvaṃti kā­ryā­ṇi­saṃ­bhū­ṣṇū­ni tāvaṃtyaḥ si­sṛ­kṣā­s ta­sye­śva­ra­sya sa­kṛ­du­pa­jā­yaṃ­ta ĀPṬ-GL 11,02iti vaktuṃ śakyaṃ yu­ga­pa­d a­ne­ke­cchā­prā­du­rbhā­va­vi­ro­dhā­da­sma­dā­di­va­t | yadi punar ekaiva ma­he­śva­ra­si­sṛ­kṣā ĀPṬ-GL 11,03yu­ga­pa­n nā­nā­de­śa­kā­rye ja­na­nā­ya pra­jā­ya­ta i­tī­ṣya­te ta­dā­kra­ma­to '­ne­ka­ta­nvā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­tti­vi­ro­dha­s ta­di­cchā­yāḥ ĀPṬ-GL 11,04śa­śva­da­bhā­vā­t | atha matam etat yatra yadā yathā yat kā­rya­mu­tpi­tsu tatra tadā tathā tad u­tpā­da­ne­cchā mahe- ĀPṬ-GL 11,05śva­ra­syai­kai­va tādṛśī sa­mu­tpa­dya­te tato nā­nā­de­śe­ṣv e­ka­de­śe­ca krameṇa yu­ga­pa­c ca tā­dṛ­śa­m a­nyā­dṛ­śaṃ ca tanvādi- ĀPṬ-GL 11,06kāryaṃ prā­du­rbha­va­n na vi­ru­dhya­ta iti tad apy a­saṃ­bhā­vyaṃ­kva­ci­d ekatra pradeśe sa­mu­tpa­nnā­yāḥ si­sṛ­kṣā­yā da­vi­ṣṭa­de­śe­ṣu ĀPṬ-GL 11,07vi­bhi­nne­ṣu nā­nā­vi­dhe­ṣu nā­nā­kā­rya­ja­na­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t a­nya­thā­ta­da­sa­rva­ga­ta­tve 'pi de­śa­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 11,08yadi hi yad deśā sisṛkṣā tad deśam eva kā­rya­ja­nma­nā­'­nya­de­śa­m iti vyavasthā syāt tadā de­śa­vya­ti­re­kaḥ siddhye- ĀPṬ-GL 11,09n nā­nya­the­ti si­sṛ­kṣā­yā na vya­ti­re­ko­pa­laṃ­bho ma­he­śva­ra­va­t | vya­ti­re­kā­bhā­ve ca nā­nva­ya­ni­śca­yaḥ śakyaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 11,10kartuṃ sa­tī­śva­re ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­ṇāṃ janmety anvayo hi­pu­ru­ṣāṃ­ta­re­ṣv api samānaḥ | teṣv api satsu ta­nvā­di­kā­ryo- ĀPṬ-GL 11,11tpa­tti­si­ddheḥ | na ca teṣāṃ sa­rva­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ di­kkā­lā­kā­śā­nā­m iva saṃmataṃ | pa­re­ṣāṃ­si­ddhāṃ­ta ĀPṬ-GL 11,12vi­ro­dhā­n ma­he­śva­ra­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­vai­ya­rthyā­c ca | ya­di­pu­na­s teṣu pu­ru­ṣāṃ­ta­re­ṣu satsv api ka­dā­ci­t ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā- ĀPṬ-GL 11,13nu­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­n na ta­nni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ta­da­nva­yā­bhā­va­śce­ti mataṃ ta­de­śva­re saty api ka­dā­ci­t ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­nu­tpa- ĀPṬ-GL 11,14tter ī­śva­ra­syā­pi ta­nni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ mā bhūt | ta­da­nva­yā­si­ddhi­ś ca tadvad āyātā | e­te­ne­śva­ra­si­sṛ­kṣā­yāṃ nityāyāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 11,15satyām api ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­ja­nma­da­rśa­nā­d a­nva­yā­bhā­vaḥ sādhitaḥ | kā­lā­dī­nāṃ ca teṣu satsv api sa­rva­kā­ryā­nu- ĀPṬ-GL 11,16tpatteḥ | syān mataṃ sā­ma­grī­ja­ni­kā kāryasya naikaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ­ta­ta­s ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­v eva kā­rya­syā­nve­ṣa­ṇī­yau ĀPṬ-GL 11,17nai­ke­śva­rā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kau sāmagrī ca ta­nvā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau­ta­tsa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­m a­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇaṃ nimi- ĀPṬ-GL 11,18tta­kā­ra­ṇaṃ ceti | teṣu satsu kā­ryo­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­d a­sa­tsu­cā­da­rśa­nā­d iti satyam etat | kevalaṃ yathā saṃ­ma­vā­yya- ĀPṬ-GL 11,19sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇā­nā­m a­ni­tyā­nāṃ dha­rmā­dī­nāṃ ca ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇā­nā­ma­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kau prasiddhau kā­rya­ja­nma­ni ĀPṬ-GL 11,20tathā ne­śva­ra­sya ni­tya­sa­rva­ga­ta­sya ta­di­cchā­yā vā­ni­tyai­ka­sva­bhā­vā­yā iti ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhaḥ prasi- ĀPṬ-GL 11,21ddha eva | na hi sā­ma­grye­ka­de­śa­syā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhau­kā­rya­ja­nma­ni sa­rva­sā­ma­gryā­s ta­da­nva­vya­ti­re­ka­si- ĀPṬ-GL 11,22ddhir iti śakyaṃ vaktuṃ | pratyekaṃ sā­ma­gryā­ka­de­śā­nāṃ­kā­ryo­tpa­ttā­v a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­ya­sya pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri- ĀPṬ-GL 11,23bhir a­nve­ṣa­ṇā­t | pa­ṭā­dyu­tpa­ttau ku­viṃ­dā­di­sā­ma­grye­ka­de­śa­va­t | yathaiva hi taṃ­tu­tu­rī­ve­ma­śa­lā­kā­dī­nā­m anvaya- ĀPṬ-GL 11,24vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ pa­ṭa­syo­tpa­tti­r dṛṣṭā ta­thā­ku­viṃ­dā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyā­m api | ta­du­pa­bho­ktṛ­ja­nā­dṛ­ṣṭā­nva­ya­vya­ti- ĀPṬ-GL 11,25re­kā­bhyā­m iveti su­pra­tī­taṃ | nanu sa­rva­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau­di­kkā­lā­kā­śā­di­sā­ma­grya­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­va­dī- ĀPṬ-GL 11,26śva­rā­di­sā­ma­grya­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­sya siddher na­vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhaḥ siddha iti cet na di­kkā­lā­kā- ĀPṬ-GL 11,27śā­dī­nā­m api ni­tya­sa­rva­ga­ta­ni­ra­va­ya­va­tve kva­ci­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­nā­yo­gā­d u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­vai­ṣa­myā­t teṣām api ĀPṬ-GL 11,28hi pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tve sa­pra­de­śa­tve ca pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ sva­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau­ni­mi­tta­tva­si­ddheḥ || nanv evam ī­śva­ra­syā­pi buddhyā- ĀPṬ-GL 11,29di­pa­ri­ma­ṇā­maiḥ svato '­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­taiḥ pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tvā­t sa­kṛ­tsa­rva­mū­rti­m a­ddra­vya­saṃ­yo­ga­ni­baṃ­dha­na­pra­de­śa­si­ddhe­ś ca tanvā- ĀPṬ-GL 11,30di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ yu­ktaṃ­ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­sya ta­nvā­de­r u­pa­ṣa­nna­tvā­t | svato ĀPṬ-GL 11,31'­na­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­tai­r eva hi jñā­nā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mai­r ī­śva­ra­sya­pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tvaṃ neṣyate svā­raṃ­bha­kā­va­ya­vai­ś ca sā­va­ya­va­tvaṃ nirā- ĀPṬ-GL 11,32kriyate | na punar a­nya­thā­, vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­n na cai­va­ma­ni­ṣṭa­pra­saṃ­gaḥ dra­vyāṃ­ta­ra­pa­ri­ṇā­mai­r a­pi­pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tvā­pra­saṃ­gā­t ĀPṬ-GL 11,33teṣāṃ ta­trā­sa­ma­vā­yā­t | ye hi yatra sa­ma­vā­yaṃ­ti pa­ri­ṇā­mā­stai­r eva tasya pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tvaṃ | pa­ra­mā­ṇo­ś ca svā- ĀPṬ-GL 11,34raṃ­bha­kā­va­ya­vā­bhā­ve 'pi sa­pra­de­śa­tva­pra­saṃ­gāṃ nā­ni­ṣṭā­pa­tta­ye­nai­yā­yi­kā­nāṃ | pa­ra­mā­ṇvaṃ­ta­ra­saṃ­yo­ga­ni­baṃ­dha­na­syai­ka­sya ĀPṬ-GL 11,35pra­de­śa­sya pa­ra­mā­ṇo­r a­pī­ṣṭa­tvā­t | na­co­pa­ca­ri­ta­pra­de­śa­pra­ti­jñā ā­tmā­di­ṣv evaṃ vi­ru­ddhya­te­svā­raṃ­bha­kā­va­ya­va­la­kṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 11,36ṇānāṃ pra­de­śā­nāṃ ta­tro­pa­ca­ri­ta­tva­pra­ti­jñā­nā­t | mū­rti­ma­ddra­vya­saṃ­yo­ga­ni­vaṃ­dha­nā­nāṃ tu teṣāṃ pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­tvā­t ĀPṬ-GL 11,37anyathā sa­rva­mū­rti­ma­ddra­vya­saṃ­yo­gā­nāṃ yu­ga­pa­dbhā­vi­nā­mu­pa­ca­ri­ta­tva­pra­sa­gā­t vi­bhu­dra­vyā­ṇāṃ sa­rva­ga­ta­tva­m apy u- ĀPṬ-GL 12,01pa­ca­ri­taṃ syāt | pa­ra­mā­ṇo­ś ca­pa­ra­mā­ṇvaṃ­ta­ra­saṃ­yo­ga­sya pā­ra­mā­rthi­kā­si­ddhe­rdvya­ṇu­kā­di­kā­rya­dra­vya­m a­pā­ra­mā­rthi- ĀPṬ-GL 12,02kam ā­sa­jye­ta | kā­ra­ṇa­syo­ca­ri­ta­tve kā­rya­syā­nu­pa­ca­ri­ta­tvā­yo­gā­d iti kecit pra­ca­kṣya­te | te '­pi­syā­dvā­di­ma- ĀPṬ-GL 12,03tam aṃ­dha­sa­rpa­vi­la­pra­ve­śa­nyā­ye­nā­nu­sa­raṃ­to 'pi ne­śva­ra­sya­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ta­nvā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau sa­ma­rtha­yi­tu- ĀPṬ-GL 12,04m īśate | tathāpi ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­sya sā­dha­yi­tu­ma­śa­kya­tvā­d ā­tmāṃ­ta­rā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na- ĀPṬ-GL 12,05vat | yathaiva hy ā­tmāṃ­ta­rā­ṇi ta­nvā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau na­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇā­ni teṣu satsu bhāvād a­nva­ya­si­ddhā­v api ĀPṬ-GL 12,06tacchūnye ca deśe kvacid api ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­nu­tpa­tte­rvya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhā­v api ca | ta­the­śva­re satyeva ta­nvā­di­kā- ĀPṬ-GL 12,07ryo­tpa­tte­s tacchūnye pradeśe kvacid api ta­da­nu­tpa­tte­sta­cchū­nya­sya pra­de­śa­syai­vā­bhā­vā­d a­nya­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhā­va­pī­śva- ĀPṬ-GL 12,08ro ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇaṃ mā bhūt sarvathā vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | syān ma­taṃ­ma­he­śva­ra­sya bu­ddhi­ma­ttvā­t sa­ma­sta­kā­ra­ka­pa­ri- ĀPṬ-GL 12,09jñā­na­yo­gā­t ta­tpra­yo­ktṛ­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ­ta­nvā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | na punar ā­tmāṃ­ta­rā­ṇā­m a- ĀPṬ-GL 12,10jñatvāt ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­gha­ṭa­nā­d iti | tad api na­sa­mī­cī­naṃ sa­rva­jña­sya sa­ma­sta­kā­ra­ka­pra­yo­ktṛ­tvā- ĀPṬ-GL 12,11siddheḥ yo­gyaṃ­ta­ra­va­t | na hi yo­gyaṃ­ta­rā­ṇāṃ sa­rva­jña­tve '­pi­sa­ma­sta­kā­ra­ka­pra­yo­ktṛ­tva­m iṣyate | nanu teṣāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 12,12sa­ma­sta­pa­dā­rtha­jñā­na­syāṃ­tya­sya yo­gā­bhyā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ja­nma­naḥ­sa­dbhā­ve sa­ka­la­mi­thyā­jñā­na­do­ṣa­pra­vṛ­tti­ja­nma­duḥ­kha- ĀPṬ-GL 12,13pa­ri­kṣa­yā­t pa­ra­ma­niḥ­śre­ya­sa­si­ddheḥ­sa­ma­sta­kā­ra­ka­pra­yo­ktṛ­tvā­si­ddhiḥ | na punar ī­śva­ra­sya ta­sya­sa­dā mu­kta­tvā­t ĀPṬ-GL 12,14sa­dai­ve­śva­ra­tvā­c ca saṃ­sā­ri­mu­kta­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t | na hi­saṃ­sā­ri­va­da­jño ma­he­śva­raḥ pra­ti­jñā­ya­te nāpi mu­kta­va­t ĀPṬ-GL 12,15sa­ma­sta­jñā­nai­śva­rya­ra­hi­ta iti ta­syai­vaṃ­sa­ma­sta­kā­ra­ka­pra­yo­ktṛ­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ­kā­yā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau ĀPṬ-GL 12,16saṃ­bhā­vya­ta iti kecit | te 'pi na vi­cā­ra­ca­tu­ra­ce­ta­saḥ | kā­yā­di­kā­rya­sya ma­he­śva­rā­bhā­ve kvacid abhā- ĀPṬ-GL 12,17vā­si­ddhe­r vya­ti­re­kā­saṃ­bha­va­sya pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t | ni­ści­tā­nva­ya­syā­py a­bhā­vā­t | nanu ca yatra yadā yathā ĀPṬ-GL 12,18ma­he­śva­ra­si­sṛ­kṣā saṃ­bha­va­ti tatra tadā tathā kā­yā­di­kā­rya­mu­tpa­dya­te | a­nya­trā­nya­dā­'­nya­thā ta­da­bhā­vā­n no- ĀPṬ-GL 12,19tpadyata ity a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kau ma­he­śva­ra­si­sṛ­kṣā­yāḥ­kā­yā­di­kā­rya­m a­nu­vi­dha­tte kuṃ­bhā­di­kā­rya­va­t ku­lā­lā­di- ĀPṬ-GL 12,20si­sṛ­kṣā­yāḥ | tato nā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­yo­r vyā­pa­ka­yo­r a­nu­pa­laṃ­bho­'­sti yato vyā­pa­kā­nu­laṃ­bhaḥ pakṣasya bādhakaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 12,21syād iti cen na | tasyā ma­he­śva­ra­si­sṛ­kṣā­yāḥ­kā­yā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau ni­tyā­ni­tya­tva­vi­ka­lpa­dva­ye 'pi nimitta- ĀPṬ-GL 12,22kā­ra­ṇa­tva­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­t | ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­syā­si­ddhe­rvyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhaḥ prasiddha eva pakṣasya ĀPṬ-GL 12,23bādhaka ity a­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­ta­pa­kṣa­tvā­t kā­la­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­he­tu­tvā­cca na bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­tva­sā­dha­naṃ sādhīyaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 12,24siddhaṃ yato '­nu­pā­yā­si­ddhaḥ sarvajño 'nādiḥ ka­rma­bhi­ra­spṛ­ṣṭaḥ sarvadā siddhyed iti sū­ktaṃ­"­ta­syā­nu­pā­ya­si­ddha­sya ĀPṬ-GL 12,25sa­rva­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­tti­ta­" iti | yo 'py ā­ha­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇī­ti­r a­nā­di­si­ddha­sa­rva­jña­m aṃ­ta­re­ṇa­no­pa­pa­dya­te so­pā­ya­si­ddha­sya ĀPṬ-GL 12,26sa­rva­jña­syā­na­va­sthā­nā­t mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇī­te­r a­saṃ­bha­vā­ta­va­sthā­ne vā tasya sa­mu­tpa­nna­ta­ttva­jñā­na­syā­pi sākṣā- ĀPṬ-GL 12,27n na ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ mokṣasya kāraṇaṃ ta­dbhā­va­bhā­vi­tvā­bhā­vā­tta­tva­jñā­nā­t pūrvaṃ mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya pra­ṇa­ye­na ta­du­pa­de­śa­sya ĀPṬ-GL 12,28prā­mā­ṇyā­yo­gā­d a­ta­ttva­jña­va­ca­nā­d ra­thyā­pu­ru­ṣa­va­ca­na­va­t | nā­pi­prā­du­r bhū­ta­sā­kṣā­tta­ttva­jñā­na­syā­pi pa­ra­ma­vai­rā- ĀPṬ-GL 12,29gyotpatteḥ pū­rva­ma­va­sthā­na­saṃ­bha­vā­n mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇī­ti­r yuktā | sākṣāt sa­ka­la­ta­ttva­jñā­na­syai­va pa­ra­ma­vai­rā­gya­sva­bhā­va- ĀPṬ-GL 12,30tvāt | e­te­na­sa­mya­gda­rśa­na­jñā­na­cā­ri­tra­pra­ka­rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­ta­prā­ptau­niḥ­śre­ya­sa­m iti vadato 'pi na mo­kṣa­mā­rga ĀPṬ-GL 12,31pra­ṇa­ya­na­si­ddhi­r iti pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ boddhaṃ | ke­va­la­jñā­no­tpa­ttau kṣā­yi­ka­sa­mya­gda­rśa­na­sya kṣā­yi­ka­cā­ri­tra­sya ĀPṬ-GL 12,32ca pa­ra­ma­pra­ka­rṣa­pa­ri­prā­pta­sya sa­dbhā­vā­t sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­ya­pra­ka­rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­ta­prā­ptau pa­ra­ma­mu­kti­pra­saṃ­gā­d a­va­sthā­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 12,33yogān mo­kṣa­mā­rgo­pa­de­śā­saṃ­bha­vā­t tadāpy a­va­sthā­ne sa­rva­jña­sya­na tā­va­nmā­tra­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ mokṣasya syāt ĀPṬ-GL 12,34ta­dbhā­va­bhā­vi­tvā­bhā­vā­d eva jñā­na­mā­tra­va­d iti tan matam a­pya­nū­dya vi­cā­ra­ya­nn āha —ĀP-GL 9abpra­ṇī­ti­r mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya na vi­nā­'­nā­di­si­ddha­taḥ | ĀP-GL 9cdsa­rva­jñā­d iti ta­tsi­rddhi­r na parīkṣā sahā sa hi || 9 || ĀP-GL 10abpraṇetā mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya nā­śa­rī­ro '­nya­mu­kta­va­t | ĀP-GL 10cdsa­śa­rī­ra­s tu nā­'­ka­rmā saṃ­bha­va­ty a­jña­jaṃ­tu­va­t || 10 || ĀPṬ-GL 13,03yasmād a­nā­di­si­ddhā­t sa­rva­jñā­n mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇī­tiḥ­sā­di­sa­rva­jñā­n mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇa­ya­nā­saṃ­bha­va­bha­yā­d abhyanu- ĀPṬ-GL 13,04jñāyate | so '­śa­rī­ro vā syāt sa­śa­rī­ro vā ga­tyaṃ­ta­rā­bhā­vā­t | na tāvad a­śa­rī­ro mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya praṇetā ĀPṬ-GL 13,05saṃ­bha­va­ti tad a­nya­mu­kta­va­d vā­kpra­vṛ­tte­r a­yo­gā­t | nā­pi­sa­śa­rī­raḥ sa­ka­rma­ka­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­d a­jña­prā­ṇi­va­t | tato ĀPṬ-GL 13,06na a­nā­di­si­ddha­sya sa­rva­jña­sya mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇī­tiḥ pa­rī­kṣāṃ­sa­ha­te yato 'sau vya­va­sthā­pya­te | nanu cā­śa­rī­ra­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 13,07sa­śa­rī­ra­tva­yo­r mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇī­tiṃ pra­tya­naṃ­ga­tvā­tta­ttva­jñā­ne­cchā­pra­ya­tna­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t tasyāḥ kā­yā­di­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na- ĀPṬ-GL 13,08vat | ta­nmā­tra­ni­baṃ­dha­na­tvo­pa­la­bdheḥ kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­sya | tathāhi kuṃ­bha­kā­raḥ kuṃ­bhā­di­kā­ryaṃ kurvan na saśarī- ĀPṬ-GL 13,09ratvena kurvīta sarvasya sa­śa­rī­ra­sya kū­viṃ­dā­de­r a­pi­kuṃ­bhā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­pra­saṃ­gā­t | nāpy a­śa­rī­ra­tve­na kaścit kuṃbhādi- ĀPṬ-GL 13,10kāryaṃ kurute muktasya ta­tka­ra­ṇa­pra­saṃ­gā­t | kiṃ ta­rhi­kuṃ­bhā­di­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­jñā­ne­cchā­pra­ya­tnaiḥ kuṃ­bha­kā­raḥ ĀPṬ-GL 13,11kuṃ­bhā­di­kā­ryaṃ kurvann u­pa­la­bhya­te ta­da­nya­ta­mā­pā­ye '­pi­ta­da­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ jñā­nā­pā­ye ka­sya­ci­d icchato 'pi kāryo- ĀPṬ-GL 13,12tpā­da­nā­da­rśa­nā­t | kā­ryo­tpā­da­ne­cchā­pā­ye ca jñā­na­va­to '­pi­ta­da­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ | patra pra­ya­tnā­pā­ye ca kāryo- ĀPṬ-GL 13,13tpā­da­na­jñā­ne­cchā­va­to 'pi ta­da­saṃ­bha­vā­t | jñā­nā­di­tra­ya­sa­dbhā­ve ca kā­ryo­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­tta­ttva­jñā­ne­cchā- ĀPṬ-GL 13,14prayatne ni­baṃ­dha­na­m eva kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇa­m a­nu­maṃ­ta­vyaṃ | tadasti ca ma­he­śva­ra­jñā­ne­cchā­pra­ya­tna­tra­yaṃ | tato '­sau­mo­kṣa­mā­rga- ĀPṬ-GL 13,15pra­ṇa­ya­naṃ kā­yā­di­kā­rya­va­t karoty eva vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­d i­ti­ka­ści­t so 'pi na yu­kta­vā­dī vi­cā­rā­sa­ha­tvā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 13,16sadā ka­rma­bhi­r a­spṛ­ṣṭa­sya kvacid i­cchā­pra­ya­tna­yo­r a­yo­gā­t ta­dā­ha­ —ĀP-GL 11abna cecchā śaktir īśasya ka­rmā­bhā­ve 'pi yujyate | ĀP-GL 11cdtadicchā vā­'­na­bhi­vya­ktā kri­yā­he­tuḥ kuto '­jña­va­t || 11 || ĀPṬ-GL 13,19na hi kuṃ­bha­kā­ra­sye­cchā­pra­ya­tnau kuṃ­bhā­dyu­tpa­ttau­niḥ­ka­rma­ṇaḥ­pra­tī­tau sa­ka­rma­ṇa eva tasya ta­tpra­si­ddheḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 13,20yadi punaḥ saṃ­sā­ri­ṇaḥ kuṃ­bha­kā­ra­sya ka­rma­ni­mi­tte­cchā si­ddhā­sa­dā­mu­kta­sya tu ka­rmāṃ­bhā­ve '­pī­cchā­śa­ktiḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 13,21saṃ­bha­va­ti so­pā­ya­mu­kta­sye­cchā­pā­yā­t na ca ta­dva­dī­śva­ra­sya­ta­da­saṃ­bha­va iti mataṃ | tadā sā ma­he­śva­re­cchā­śa­kti- ĀPṬ-GL 13,22r a­bhi­vya­ktā­nā­bhi­vya­ktā vā | na tāvad a­bhi­vya­ktā­ta­dā­bhi­vyaṃ­ja­kā­bhā­vā­t ta­jjñā­na­m eva ta­da­bhi­vyaṃ­ja­ka­m iti- ĀPṬ-GL 13,23cet na tasya śa­śva­tsa­dbhā­vā­d ī­śva­ra­sya­sa­de­cchā­bhi­vya­kti­pra­saṃ­gā­t | na caivaṃ tasyāḥ kā­dā­ci­tka­tvā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 13,24anyathā va­rṣa­śa­tāṃ­te va­rṣa­śa­tāṃ­te ma­he­śva­re­ccho­tpa­dya­te i­ti­si­ddhāṃ­tā­vi­ro­dhā­t | yadi punas ta­nvā­dyu­pa­bho­ktṛ- ĀPṬ-GL 13,25prā­ṇi­ga­ṇā­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ta­da­bhi­vyaṃ­ja­ka­m iti matiḥ tadā ta­da­dṛ­ṣṭa­mī­śva­re­cchā­ni­mi­tta­ka­m a­nya­ni­mi­tta­kaṃ vā | prathama- ĀPṬ-GL 13,26pakṣe pa­ra­spa­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ satyām ī­śva­re­cchā­bhi­vya­ktau­prā­ṇi­nā­ma­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ sati ca ta­da­dṛ­ṣṭhe ma­he­śva­re­cchā­bhi­vya­kti- ĀPṬ-GL 13,27r iti | syān mataṃ prā­ṇi­nā­m adṛṣṭaṃ pū­rve­śva­re­cchā­ni­mi­tta­kaṃ­ta­da­bhi­vya­kti­ś ca ta­tpū­rva­prā­ṇya­dṛ­ṣṭa­ni­mi­ttā­t tad a- ĀPṬ-GL 13,28pi ta­da­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ pū­rve­śva­re­cchā­ni­mi­tta­kā­m ity a­nā­di­r i­yaṃ­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­ve­na prā­ṇi­ga­ṇā­dṛ­ṣṭe­śva­re­cchā­bhi­vya­ktyoḥ ĀPṬ-GL 13,29saṃtatiḥ | tato na pa­ra­spa­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣo bī­jāṃ­ku­ra­saṃ­ta­ti­va­d iti | tad a­nu­pa­pa­nnaṃ | e­kā­ne­ka­prā­ṇya­dṛ­ṣṭa­ni­mi­tta- ĀPṬ-GL 13,30tva­vi­ka­lpa­dva­yā­na­ti­kra­mā­t | sā hī­śva­re­cchā­bhi­vya­kti­r ya­dye­ka­prā­ṇya­dṛ­ṣṭi­ni­mi­ttā tadā ta­dbho­gya­kā­yā­di- ĀPṬ-GL 13,31kā­ryo­tpa­ttā­v eva nimittaṃ syāt na­sa­ka­la­prā­ṇyu­bho­gya­kā­yā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau­, tathā ca­sa­kṛ­da­ne­ka­prā­ṇyu­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 13,32bhogya kā­yā­di­kā­ryo­pa­la­bdhi­r na syāt | yadi pu­na­ra­ne­ka­prā­ṇya­dṛ­ṣṭa­ni­mi­ttā tadā tasyā nā­nā­sva­bhā­va­pra­saṃ­go ĀPṬ-GL 13,33nā­nā­kā­yā­di­kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇā­t | na hye­ka­prā­ṇyu­pa­bho­gya­kā­yā­di­ni­mi­tte­nai­ke­na­sva­bhā­ve­ne­śva­re­cchā­bhi­vya­ktā­, ĀPṬ-GL 13,34nā­nā­prā­ṇyu­pa­bho­gya­kā­yā­di­kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇā sa­ma­rthā­, a­ti­pra­saṃ­gā­t | yadi punas tādṛśa e­vai­ka­sva­bhā­vo nānā- ĀPṬ-GL 13,35prā­ṇya­dṛ­ṣṭa­ni­mi­tto yena nā­nā­prā­ṇyu­pa­bho­gya­kā­yā­di­kā­ryā­ṇāṃ­nā­nā­pra­kā­rā­ṇā­m ī­śva­re­cchā ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 14,01bha­va­tī­ti mataṃ tadā na kiṃcid a­ne­ka­sva­bhā­vaṃ va­stu­si­ddhye­ta vi­ci­tra­kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇai­ka­sva­bhā­vā­d eva bhāvād vicitra- ĀPṬ-GL 14,02kā­ryo­tpa­tti­gha­ṭa­nā­t | tathā ca gha­ṭā­di­r a­pi­rū­pa­ra­sa­gaṃ­dha­spa­rśā­dya­ne­ka­sva­bhā­vā­bhā­ve 'pi rū­pā­di­jñā­na­ma­ne­kaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 14,03kāryaṃ ku­rvī­ta­, śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ tā­dṛ­ge­ka­sva­bhā­vo gha­ṭā­de­rye­na ca­kṣu­rā­dya­ne­ka­sā­ma­grī sa­nni­dhā­nā­d a­ne­ka­rū­pā­di­jñā- ĀPṬ-GL 14,04na­ja­na­na­ni­mi­ttaṃ bhaved iti | kutaḥ pa­dā­rtha­nā­nā­tva­vya­va­sthā | pra­tya­ya­nā­nā­tva­syā­pi pa­dā­rthai­ka­tve 'pi bhāvā- ĀPṬ-GL 14,05vi­ro­dhā­t | na hi dravyam ekaḥ pa­dā­rthaḥ­nā­nā­gu­ṇā­di­pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­ja­na­nai­ka­svā­bhā­vo vi­ru­dhya­te | yadi ĀPṬ-GL 14,06punaḥ pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣā­di­kā­rya­bhe­dā­ddra­vya­gu­ṇā­di­pa­dā­rtha­nā­nā­tva vya­va­sthā­pya­te ta­dā­ma­he­śva­re­cchā­yāḥ sakṛ- ĀPṬ-GL 14,07d a­ne­ka­prā­ṇyu­pa­bho­ga­yo­gya­kā­yā­di­kā­rya­nā­nā­tvā­nnā­nā­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ katham iva na sidhyeta | yadi pu­na­rī­śva- ĀPṬ-GL 14,08recchāyā nā­nā­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇa eva nā­nā­sva­bhā­vā­s ta­dvya­ti­re­ke­ṇa­bhā­va­sya sva­bhā­vā­yo­gā­d iti mataṃ tadā ĀPṬ-GL 14,09sva­bhā­va­ta­dva­to­r bhe­dai­kāṃ­tā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ syāt tasmiṃś ca­sva­bhā­va ta­dbhā­va­vi­ro­dhaḥ sa­hya­viṃ­dhya­va­d ā­pa­nī­pa­dye­ta pratyā- ĀPṬ-GL 14,10sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣā­n naivam iti cet kaḥ punar a­sau­pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa­ma­vā­yi­nāṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇāṃ sa­ma­vā­yo­'­sa­ma­vā- ĀPṬ-GL 14,11yināṃ kā­ryai­kā­rtha­sa­ma­vā­yaḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇai­kā­rtha­sa­ma­vā­yo vā­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇā­nāṃ tu kā­ryo­tpa­ttā­v apekṣā kartṛ- ĀPṬ-GL 14,12sa­ma­vā­yi­nī ka­rma­sa­ma­vā­yi­nī vā­'­pe­kṣa­mā­ṇa­tā pra­tyā­sa­tti­r i­ti­ce­t ī­śva­ro­di­kkā­lā­kā­śā­dī­ni ca sarva- ĀPṬ-GL 14,13kā­ryā­ṇā­m u­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ pra­ti­pa­dye­ra­n ta­sya­te­ṣāṃ ca ta­du­tpa­ttau ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t | tathā ĀPṬ-GL 14,14sa­ka­la­prā­ṇya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nāṃ kā­ryā­di­kā­rya­sa­ma­vā­yya­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇā­nāṃ­ca ma­he­śva­ra­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ du­rni­vā­raṃ kāyā- ĀPṬ-GL 14,15di­kā­ryyo­tpa­ttau ta­tsa­ha­kā­ri­tva­si­ddhe­r i­ti­sa­rva­ma­sa­maṃ­ja­sa­mā­sa­jye­ta nā­nā­sva­bhā­vai­ke­śva­ra­ta­ttva­si­ddheḥ­ta­thā ca ĀPṬ-GL 14,16pa­ra­ma­bra­mhe­śva­ra iti nā­ma­mā­traṃ bhidyeta pa­ra­ma­bra­hma­ṇa­e­vai­ka­sya nā­nā­sva­bhā­va­sya vya­va­sthi­teḥ | syān mataṃ katha- ĀPṬ-GL 14,17m ekaṃ brahma nā­nā­sva­bhā­vā­yo­gi bhā­vāṃ­ta­rā­bhā­ve bha­ve­t­, bhā­vāṃ­ta­rā­ṇā­m eva pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śi­ṣṭā­nāṃ sva­bhā­va­tvā­d iti | ĀPṬ-GL 14,18tad apy a­pe­śa­laṃ | bhā­vāṃ­ta­rā­ṇāṃ sva­bhā­va­tve ka­sya­ci­d e­ke­na­sva­bhā­ve­na pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa pra­ti­jñā­ya­mā­ne nānā- ĀPṬ-GL 14,19tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣai­r nā­nā­sva­bhā­vai­s te­ṣāṃ­sva­bhā­va­tvā­n nānātve te 'pi pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣāḥ svabhā- ĀPṬ-GL 14,20vās tadvato 'paraiḥ pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣā­khyaiḥ sva­bhā­vai­rbha­ve­yu­r ity a­na­va­sthā­pra­saṃ­gā­t su­dū­ra­m api gatvā sva­bhā­va­va­taḥ ĀPṬ-GL 14,21sva­bhā­vā­nāṃ sva­bhā­vāṃ­ta­ra­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­tve prathame 'pi sva­bhā­vāḥ­sva­bhā­vāṃ­ta­ra­ni­ra­pe­kṣāḥ pra­sa­jye­ra­n | tathā ca ĀPṬ-GL 14,22sarve sarvasya svabhāvā iti sva­bhā­va­saṃ­ka­ra­pra­saṃ­gaḥ taṃ­pa­ri­ji­hī­rṣa­tā na sva­bhā­va­ta­dva­to­r bhe­dai­kāṃ­to '­bhyu­paṃ­ga­ta­vyaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 14,23ta­da­bhe­dai­kāṃ­te ca sva­bhā­vā­nāṃ tadvati sa­rvā­tma­nā­nu­pra­ve­śā­tta­d evaikaṃ tattvaṃ pa­ra­ma­bra­hme­ti ni­ga­dya­mā­naṃ na pramāṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 14,24viruddhaṃ syāt tad apy a­ni­ccha­tā sva­bhā­va­ta­dva­toḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­ttā­dā­tmya­m e­ṣi­ta­vyaṃ | tathā ce­śva­re­cchā­yāḥ nānā- ĀPṬ-GL 14,25svabhāvāḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā­dā­tmya­m a­nu­bha­vaṃ­to '­ne­kāṃ­tā­tmi­kā­mī­śva­re­cchāṃ sā­dha­ye­yuḥ | tām apy a­ni­ccha­tai­ka­sva­bhā­ve- ĀPṬ-GL 14,26śvarecchā pra­ti­pa­tta­vyā­, sā­cai­ke­na prā­ṇya­dṛ­ṣṭe­nā­bhi­vya­ktāṃ­ta­de­ka­prā­ṇyu­pa­bho­ga­yo­gya­m eva kā­yā­di­kā­ryaṃ kuryāt ĀPṬ-GL 14,27tato na sakṛd a­ne­ka­kā­yā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­tti­r iti na­prā­ṇya­dṛ­ṣṭa­ni­mi­tte­śva­re­cchā­'­bhi­vya­ktiḥ sidhyet | etena ĀPṬ-GL 14,28pa­dā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­ni­mi­ttā­'­pī­śva­re­cchā­'­bhi­vya­kti­r apāstā | syān mataṃ ma­he­śva­re­cchā­'­na­bhi­vya­ktai­va kā­rya­ja­nma­ni ĀPṬ-GL 14,29ni­mi­ttaṃ­, ka­rma­ni­baṃ­dha­nā­yā e­ve­cchā­yāḥ kvacid a­bhi­vya­ktā­yā­ni­mi­tva­da­rśa­nā­t ta­di­cchā­yāḥ ka­rma­ni­mi­tta­tvā- ĀPṬ-GL 14,30bhāvād iti | tad apy a­saṃ­ba­ddhaṃ | ka­syā­ści­d i­cchā­yāḥ­sa­rva­thā­'­na­bhi­vya­ktā­yāḥ kvacit kārye kri­yā­he­tu­tvā­si­ddhe­r ajña- ĀPṬ-GL 14,31jaṃ­tu­va­t | ka­rmā­bhā­ve cecchāyāḥ sa­rva­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tathāhi vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taḥ pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣo ne­cchā­vā­n ĀPṬ-GL 14,32niḥ­ka­rma­tvā­t yo yo niḥkarmā sa sa ne­cchā­vā­n ya­thā­mu­ktā­tmā­niḥ­ka­rmā­cā­yaṃ tasmān ne­cchā­vā­n iti ĀPṬ-GL 14,33ne­śva­ra­sye­cchā­saṃ­bha­vaḥ ta­da­bhā­ve ca na prayatnaḥ syā­tta­sye­cchā­pū­rva­ka­tvā­t ta­da­bhā­ve bhā­vā­vi­ro­dhā­t iti ĀPṬ-GL 14,34bu­ddhī­cchā­pra­ya­tna­mā­trā­dī­śva­ro nimittaṃ kā­yā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau­kuṃ­bhā­dyu­tpa­ttau kuṃ­bha­kā­ra­va­d iti va vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | ĀPṬ-GL 14,35syād ākūtaṃ te vi­vā­dā­pa­nnaḥ pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣaḥ pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­jñā­na­yo­gī­sa­dai­vai­śva­rya­yo­gi­tvā­t yas tu na pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­jñā­na­yo­gī ĀPṬ-GL 14,36nāsau sa­dai­vai­śva­rya­yo­gī yathā saṃsārī | muktaś ca­sa­dai­vai­śva­rya­yo­gī ca bha­ga­vā­n tasmāt pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­jñā­na­yo­gī ĀPṬ-GL 14,37siddhaḥ | sa ca prāṇināṃ bho­ga­bhū­ta­ye kā­yā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau­si­sṛ­kṣā­vā­n pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­jñā­na­yo­gi­tvā­t yas tu na ĀPṬ-GL 15,01tathā sa na pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­jñā­na­yo­gī yathā saṃsārī | muktaśca pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­jñā­na­yo­gī­cā­yaṃ tasmāt tatheti tasyecchā- ĀPṬ-GL 15,02va­tva­si­ddhiḥ | tathā ca pra­ya­tna­vā­n asau si­sṛ­kṣā­va­tvā­t | yoyatra si­sṛ­kṣā­vā­n sa tatra pra­ya­tna­vā­n dṛṣṭaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 15,03yathā gha­ṭo­tpa­ttau kulālaḥ | si­sṛ­kṣā­vāṃ­ś ca­ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­bhu­va­nā­dau bha­ga­vā­n tasmāt pra­ya­tna­vā­n i­ti­jñā­ne­cchā- ĀPṬ-GL 15,04pra­ya­tna­tva­si­ddheḥ | niḥ­ka­rma­ṇo 'pi sa­dā­śi­va­syā­śa­rī­ra­syā­pi­ta­nvā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­si­ddhe- ĀPṬ-GL 15,05r mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇī­tā­v api ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­si­ddhiḥ bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­di­ti | tad etad apy a­sa­maṃ­ja­saṃ | sarvathā niḥ­ka­rma­ṇaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 15,06ka­sya­ci­d ai­śva­rya­vi­ro­dhā­t | tathā hi vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taḥ pu­ru­ṣo­nai­śva­rya­yo­gī niḥ­ka­rma­ka­tvā­t yo yo niḥkarmā ĀPṬ-GL 15,07sa sa nai­śva­rya­yo­gī yathā muktātmā | niḥ­ka­rmā­cā­yaṃ ta­smā­nnai­śva­rya­yo­gī | nanv e­no­ma­lai­r e­vā­spṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­d anādi ĀPṬ-GL 15,08yo­ga­ja­dha­rme­ṇa yo­gā­dī­śva­ra­sya niḥ­ka­rma­tva­m a­si­ddhā­m iti cetna tarhi sa­dā­mu­kto 'sau dha­rmā­dha­rma­kṣa­yā­d eva mukti ĀPṬ-GL 15,09prasiddheḥ śa­śva­tkle­śa­ka­rma­vi­pā­kā­śa­yai­r a­pa­rā­mṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­da­nā­di­yo­ga­ja­dha­rma­saṃ­baṃ­dhe 'pi jīvan mukter a­vi­ro­dha eva ĀPṬ-GL 15,10vai­rā­gye­śva­rya­jñā­na­saṃ­baṃ­dhe 'pi ta­da­vi­ro­dha­va­d iti cettarhi pa­ra­mā­rtha­to mu­ktā­mu­kta­sva­bhā­va­tā ma­he­śva­ra­syā­bhyu­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 15,11gatā syāt ta­thā­cā­ne­kāṃ­ta­si­ddhi­r du­rnni­vā­rā | e­te­nā­nā­di­bu­ddhi­mā­n ni­mi­tta­tva­yo­gā­d ī­sva­ra­sya dha­rma­jñā­na- ĀPṬ-GL 15,12vai­rā­gyai­śva­rya­yo­gā­t śa­śva­tkle­śa­ka­rma­vi­pā­kā­śa­yai­ra­pa­rā­mṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­c ca sadaivaṃ muktatvaṃ sa­dai­ve­śva­ra­tvaṃ­bru­vā­ṇo naikāṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 15,13tam a­bhya­nu­jā­nā­tī­ti ni­ve­di­taṃ pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaṃ | ka­thaṃ­ci­nmu­kta­tva­sya ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­mu­kta­tva­sya ca prasiddheḥ | tato ĀPṬ-GL 15,14'­ne­kāṃ­tā­tma­ka­tva­pra­saṃ­ga­pa­ri­ji­hī­rṣu­ṇā sarvathā mu­kta­e­ve­śva­raḥ pra­va­kta­vyaḥ tathā ca sarvathā niḥ­ka­rma­tvaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 15,15ta­syo­ra­rī­ka­rta­vya­m iti nāsiddhaṃ sādhanaṃ | nā­pya­nai­kāṃ­ti­kaṃ vipakṣe vṛ­ttya­si­ddheḥ | kvacid ai­śva­rya­yo­gi­ni ĀPṬ-GL 15,16tri­da­śe­śva­re­tyā­dau sarvathā niḥ­ka­rma­tva­sya vṛ­ttya­si­ddheḥ­ta­ta eva na viruddhaṃ | nāpi kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭaṃ pakṣasya ĀPṬ-GL 15,17pra­mā­ṇe­nā­bā­dha­nā­t | na hi pra­tya­kṣa­to '­sma­dā­di­bhi­rai­śva­rya­yo­gī kaścin niḥ­ka­rmo­pa­la­bhya­te yataḥ prā­tya­kṣa­bā­dhi­taḥ ĀPṬ-GL 15,18pakṣaḥ syāt | nāpy a­nu­mā­na­ta­s tatra sa­rva­syā­nu­mā­na­sya­vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhe­na bā­dhi­ta­pa­kṣa­sya kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa- ĀPṬ-GL 15,19tva­sā­dha­nā­t | nāpy ā­ga­ma­ta­s ta­syo­pa­laṃ­bha­s tatra ta­sya­yu­ktyā­na­nu­gṛ­hī­ta­sya prā­mā­ṇya­vi­ro­dhā­t | ta­da­nu­grā- ĀPṬ-GL 15,20hikāyā yukter a­saṃ­bha­vā­d eva yu­ktya­nu­gṛ­hī­ta­syā­pi na­ta­trā­ga­ma­sya saṃ­bhā­va­nā yataḥ prā­mā­ṇye­nā­bā­dhya­mā­naḥ ĀPṬ-GL 15,21pakṣo na siddhyet hetoś ca­kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tvaṃ pa­ri­hā­ro na­bha­ve­t | etena sa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­tvaṃ sā­dha­na­sya ĀPṬ-GL 15,22nirastaṃ | pra­ti­pa­kṣā­nu­mā­na­sya ni­ra­va­dya­sya­saṃ­bha­vā­bhā­va­sā­dha­nā­t | tad evam asmād a­nu­mā­nā­dai­śva­rya­vi­ra­ha­sā- ĀPṬ-GL 15,23dhane ma­he­śva­ra­sye­cchā­pra­ya­tna­vi­ra­ho 'pi sādhitaḥ syā­tdha­rma­vi­ra­ha­va­t | yathaiva hi niḥ­ka­rma­tva­m ai­śva­rya­vi­ra­haṃ ĀPṬ-GL 15,24sā­dha­ya­ti ta­the­cchā­pra­ya­tna­m api tasya tena vyā­pti­si­ddheḥ | ka­sya­ci­d i­cchā­va­taḥ pra­ya­tna­va­ta­ś ca pa­ra­mai­śva­rya ĀPṬ-GL 15,25yogino '­pīṃ­drā­de­r niḥ­ka­rma­tva­vi­ro­dha­si­ddheḥ | jñā­na­śa­kti­s tu­niḥ­ka­rma­ṇo 'pi ka­sya­ci­n na vi­ru­dhya­te ce­ta­nā­tma- ĀPṬ-GL 15,26vādibhiḥ kaiścid vai­śe­ṣi­ka­si­ddhāṃ­ta­m a­bhyu­ga­ccha­dbhi­rmu­ktā­tma­ny api ce­ta­nā­yāḥ pra­ti­jñā­nā­t | cetanā ca jñāna- ĀPṬ-GL 15,27śaktir eva na punas ta­dvya­ti­ri­ktā ci­ccha­kti­r a­pa­ri­ṇā­mi­nya­pra­ti­saṃ­kra­mā­'­da­rśi­ta­vi­ṣa­yā śuddhā cā­'­naṃ­tā ca ĀPṬ-GL 15,28yathā kā­pi­lai­r u­pa­va­rṇya­te tasyāḥ pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ro­dhā­t tathā ca­ma­he­śva­ra­sya ka­rma­bhi­r a­spṛ­ṣṭa­syā­pi jñā­na­śa­kti­r a- ĀPṬ-GL 15,29śa­rī­ra­syā­pi ca mu­ktā­tma­na iva prasiddhā ta­tpra­si­ddhau ca | ĀP-GL 12abjñā­na­śa­ktyai­va niḥ­śe­ṣa­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau prabhuḥ kila | ĀP-GL 12cdsa­de­śva­ra iti khyā­ne­'­nu­mā­na­m a­ni­da­rśa­naṃ || 12 || ĀPṬ-GL 15,32na hi kaścit ka­sya­ci­t kā­ryo­tpa­ttau jñā­na­śa­ktye­va pra­bhu­ru­pa­la­bdhā ya­to­vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taḥ puruṣo jñāna- ĀPṬ-GL 15,33śaktyaiva sa­rva­kā­ryā­ṇyu­tpā­da­ya­ti pra­bhu­tvā­d ity a­nu­mā­na­ma­nu­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ na bhavet | nanu sā­dha­rmyo­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­ve ĀPṬ-GL 15,34'pi vai­dha­rmyo­da­ha­ra­ṇa­saṃ­bha­vā­n nā­'­nu­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m idam a­nu­mā­naṃ | tathā hi yas tu jñā­na­śa­ktyai­va na kāryam u­tpā­da­ya­ti ĀPṬ-GL 15,35sa na prabhuḥ yathā saṃsārī ka­rma­pa­ra­taṃ­tra i­ti­vai­dha­rmye­ṇa ni­da­rśa­naṃ saṃ­bha­va­ty eveti na maṃtavyaṃ | sādharmyo- ĀPṬ-GL 15,36dā­ha­ra­ṇa­vi­ra­he '­nva­ya­ni­rṇa­yā­bhā­vā­d vya­ti­re­ka­ni­rṇa­ya­sya­vi­ro­dhā­t | tathā śa­krā­de­r jñā­ne­cchā­pra­ya­tna­vi­śe­ṣairĀPṬ-GL 16,01svakāryaṃ kurvataḥ pra­bhu­tve­na vya­bhi­cā­rā­c ca na­hīṃ­dro­jñā­na­śa­ktyai­va svakāryaṃ kurute ta­sye­cchā­pra­ya­tna­yo­ra­pi bhāvāt ĀPṬ-GL 16,02nacāsya pra­bhu­tva­m asiddhaṃ pra­bhu­tva­sā­mā­nya­sya­sa­ka­lā­ma­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­sya svā­taṃ­tra­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­pi sa­dbhā­vā­t || prati- ĀPṬ-GL 16,03vādi pra­si­ddha­m api ni­da­rśa­na­m anūdya ni­rā­ku­rva­nn āha —ĀP-GL 13absa­mī­hā­m aṃ­ta­re­ṇā­pi ya­thā­va­kti ji­ne­śva­raḥ | ĀP-GL 13cdta­the­śva­ro 'pi kāryāṇi kuryād ity apy a­pe­śa­laṃ || 13 || ĀP-GL 14absati dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣe hi tī­rtha­kṛ­ttva­sa­mā­hva­ye | ĀP-GL 14cdbrūyāj ji­ne­śva­ro mārgaṃ na jñānād eva ke­va­lā­t || 14 || ĀP-GL 15absi­ddha­syā­pā­sta­niḥ­śe­ṣa­ka­rma­ṇe vā­ga­saṃ­bha­vā­t | ĀP-GL 15cdvinā tī­rtha­ka­ra­ttve­na nāmnā nā­rtho­pa­de­śa­nā || 15 || ĀPṬ-GL 16,10ma­he­śva­raḥ sa­mī­hā­maṃ­ta­re­ṇā­pi prayatnaṃ ca jñā­na­śa­ktyai­va­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇa­ya­naṃ ta­nvā­di­kā­ryaṃ ca kurvīta mahe- ĀPṬ-GL 16,11śva­ra­tvā­t yathā pra­ti­vā­di­pra­si­ddho ji­ne­śva­raḥ­pra­va­ca­no­pa­de­śa­m iti pra­ti­vā­di­pra­si­ddha­m api ni­da­rśa­na­m anumā- ĀPṬ-GL 16,12nasya no­pa­pa­dya­te syā­dvā­di­bhiḥ pra­ti­jñā­ya­mā­na­sya­ji­ne­śva­ra­sya jñā­na­śa­ktyai­va pra­va­ca­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­si­ddheḥ ĀPṬ-GL 16,13saty eva tī­rtha­ka­ra­tva­nā­ma­pu­ṇyā­ti­śa­ye­da­rśa­na­vi­śu­ddhyā­di­bhā­va­nā­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­baṃ­dha­ne­sa­mu­tpa­nna­ke­va­la­jñā­na­syo­da­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 16,14prāpte pra­va­ca­nā­khya­tī­rtha­ka­ra­ṇa­pra­si­ddheḥ | pra­kṣī­ṇā­śe­ṣa­ka­rma­ṇaḥ siddhasya vā­kpra­vṛ­tte­r a­saṃ­bha­vā­ttī­rthaṃ ka­ra­tva­nā­ma­pu- ĀPṬ-GL 16,15ṇyā­ti­śa­yā­pā­ye ke­va­li­no 'pi vā­kpra­si­ddhya­saṃ­bha­va­va­t ? i­ti­dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­śi­ṣṭa e­vo­tta­ma­saṃ­ha­na­na­śa­rī­raḥ ĀPṬ-GL 16,16kevalī pra­va­ca­nā­khya­tī­rtha­sya kartā prasiddha iti ka­tha­ma­sau ni­da­rśa­naṃ ma­he­śva­ra­syā­pi || 16 || ĀP-GL 16abtathā dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣo 'sya yogaś ca yadi śāśvataḥ | ĀP-GL 16cdta­de­śva­ra­sya deho 'stu yo­gyaṃ­ta­ra­va­d uttamaḥ || 16 || ĀPṬ-GL 16,19yasya hi dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣo yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣa­ś ca ma­ha­rṣi­yo­gi­naḥ­pra­si­ddhaḥ tasya deho 'py uttama e­vā­yo­gi­ja­na- ĀPṬ-GL 16,20de­hā­dvi­śi­ṣṭaḥ pra­si­ddha­s tathā ma­he­śva­ra­syā­pi­de­he­no­tta­me­na bha­vi­ta­vyaṃ tam aṃ­ta­re­ṇa dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­sya­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣa­sya ĀPṬ-GL 16,21vā­'­nu­pa­pa­tti­r ai­śva­ryā­yo­gā­d vai­rā­gyā­yo­ga­va­t | ku­to­ja­ga­nni­mi­tta­ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ si­ddha­yaṃ­da­jña­jaṃ­tu­va­n mu­ktā­tma­va­c ca ĀPṬ-GL 16,22ma­tāṃ­ta­ra­m āśaṃkya ni­rā­ku­rva­nn āha | ĀP-GL 17abni­gra­hā­nu­gra­hau dehaṃ svaṃ ni­rmā­yā­nya­de­hi­nāṃ | ĀP-GL 17cdka­ro­tī­śva­ra ity etan na­pa­rī­kṣā­kṣa­maṃ vacaḥ || 17 || ĀPṬ-GL 16,25ka­sya­ci­d duṣṭasya nigrahaṃ śiṣṭasya cā­nu­gra­haṃ­ka­rā­tī­śva­raḥ pra­bhu­tvā­t lo­ka­pra­si­ddha­pra­bhu­va­t | na caivaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 16,26nā­nai­śva­ra­si­ddhiḥ nā­nā­pra­bhū­ṇā­me­ka­ma­hā­pra­bhu­taṃ­tra­tva­da­rśa­nā­t | tathā hi vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­tā­nā­nā­pra­bha­va eka ĀPṬ-GL 16,27ma­hā­pra­bhu­taṃ­trā eva nā­nā­pra­bhu­tvā­t ye ye nā­nā­pra­bha­va­s tete a­trai­ka­ma­hā­pra­bhu­taṃ­trā dṛṣṭāḥ yathā sāmaṃta ĀPṬ-GL 16,28māṃ­ḍa­li­kā­da­ya e­ka­ca­kra­va­rti­taṃ­trāḥ pra­bha­va­ś cai­te­nā­nā­ca­kra­va­rtīṃ­drā­da­yaḥ tasmād e­ka­ma­hā­pra­bhu­taṃ­trā eva yo'sau ĀPṬ-GL 16,29ma­hā­pra­bhuḥ sa ma­he­śva­ra ity e­ke­śva­ra­si­ddhiḥ | sa ca­sva­de­ha­ni­rmā­ṇa­ka­ro '­nya­de­hi­nāṃ ni­gra­hā­nu­gra­ha­ka­ra­tvā­t yo ĀPṬ-GL 16,30yo '­nya­de­hi­nāṃ ni­gra­hā­nu­gra­ha­ka­raḥ sa svadeha ni­rmā­ṇa­ka­ro­dṛ­ṣṭo yathā rājā | tathā cāyam a­nya­de­hi­nāṃ nigra- ĀPṬ-GL 16,31hā­nu­gra­ha­ka­raḥ tasmāt sva­de­ha­ni­rmā­ṇa­ka­ra iti siddhaṃ | ta­thā­sa­ti svaṃ dehaṃ ni­rmā­yā­nya­de­hi­nāṃ ni­gra­hā­nu­gra- ĀPṬ-GL 16,32hau ka­ro­tī­śva­ra iti ke­ṣāṃ­ci­t vacaḥ tac ca na pa­rī­kṣā­kṣa­maṃ­ma­he­śva­ra­syā­śa­rī­ra­sya sva­de­ha­ni­rmā­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ tathā hi | ĀP-GL 18abde­hāṃ­ta­rā­d vinā tāvat svadehaṃ ja­na­ye­d yadi | ĀP-GL 18cdtadā pra­kṛ­ta­kā­rye 'pi de­hā­dhā­na­m a­na­rtha­kaṃ || 18 || ĀP-GL 19abde­hāṃ­ta­rā­t sva­de­ha­sya vidhāne cā­na­va­sthi­tiḥ | ĀP-GL 19cdtathā ca prakṛtaṃ kāryaṃ kuryād īśo na jā­tu­ci­t || 19 || ĀPṬ-GL 17,05yadi hīśvaro de­hāṃ­ta­rā­d vi­nā­'­pi sva­de­ha­m anu­dhyā­na­mā­trā­du­tpā­da­ye­t ta­dā­'­nya­de­hi­nāṃ ni­gra­hā­nu­gra­ha­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 17,06kāryam api prakṛtaṃ tathaiva ja­na­ye­d iti ta­jja­na­ne­de­hā­dhā­na­m a­na­rtha­kaṃ syāt | yadi punar de­hāṃ­ta­rā­d e­va­sva­de­haṃ vi­da­dhī­ta ĀPṬ-GL 17,07tadā tad api de­hāṃ­ta­ra­m a­nya­smā­d dehād ity a­na­va­sthi­tiḥ­syā­t­, tathā cā­pa­rā­pa­ra­de­ha­ni­rmā­ṇa e­vo­pa­kṣī­ṇa­śa­kti­ka­tvā­t ĀPṬ-GL 17,08na ka­dā­ci­t prakṛtaṃ kāryaṃ kuryād īśvaraḥ yathaiva hi­pra­kṛ­ta­kā­rya­ja­na­nā­yā­pū­rvaṃ śa­rī­ra­m īśvaro ni­ṣpā­da­ya­ti­ta­thai­va ĀPṬ-GL 17,09ta­ccha­rī­ra­ni­ṣpā­da­nā­yā­pū­rvaṃ śa­rī­rāṃ­ta­raṃ ni­ṣpā­da­ye­d i­ti­ka­tha­m a­na­va­sthā vi­ni­vā­rye­ta­, na hi ke­ṣāṃ­ci­t prāṇināṃ ĀPṬ-GL 17,10ni­gra­hā­nu­gra­ha­ka­ra­ṇā­t pūrvaṃ śa­rī­ra­m ī­śva­ra­sya pra­yu­jya­te­ta­to 'pi pūrvaṃ śa­rī­rāṃ­ta­ra­pra­saṃ­gā­t | a­nā­di­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ta­ti ĀPṬ-GL 17,11siddher a­śa­rī­ra­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | na caikena ni­rmā­ṇa­śa­rī­re­ṇa­nā­nā­di­gde­śa­va­rti­prā­ṇi­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­gra­hā­nu­gra­ha- ĀPṬ-GL 17,12vi­dhā­na­m ī­śva­ra­sya gha­ṭa­te­, yato yu­ga­pa­n nā­nā­ni­rmā­ṇa­śa­rī­rā­ṇi­ta­sya na syuḥ ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca ta­nni­rmā­ṇā­ya ĀPṬ-GL 17,13nā­nā­śa­rī­rāṃ­ta­rā­ṇi bha­ve­yu­r ity a­nā­di­nā­nā­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ta­ta­yaḥ­ka­tha­m ī­śva­ra­sya na pra­sa­jye­ra­n | yadi punar ekena ĀPṬ-GL 17,14śa­rī­re­ṇa nānā sva­śa­rī­rā­ṇi kurvīta yu­ga­pa­tkra­me­ṇa vā­ta­dai­ke­nai­va dehena nā­nā­di­gde­śa­va­rti­prā­ṇi­ga­ṇa­ni­gra­hā- ĀPṬ-GL 17,15nu­gra­hā­v api tathaiva kurvīta | tathā ca­ka­ṇā­da­ga­jā­su­rā­dya­nu­gra­ha­ni­gra­ha­vi­dhā­nā­yo­lū­kā­di­ta­da­nu­rū­pa­śa­rī­ra- ĀPṬ-GL 17,16nā­nā­tva­ka­tha­naṃ na yu­kti­pa­tha­pra­sthā­yi syāt | yadi punar na­de­hāṃ­ta­rā­d vinā svadehaṃ ja­na­ye­t­, nāpi de­hāṃ­ta­rā­t­, ĀPṬ-GL 17,17svayam ī­śva­ra­sya savarthā de­hā­vi­dhā­nā­d iti mataṃ tad a­pi­dū­ṣa­ya­nn āha —ĀP-GL 20absvayaṃ de­hā­vi­dhā­ne tu tenaiva vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā | ĀP-GL 20cdkā­rya­tvā­deḥ pra­yu­kta­sya hetor ī­śva­ra­sā­dha­ne || 20 || ĀPṬ-GL 17,20yadi hīśvaro na svayaṃ svadehaṃ vidhattaṃ ta­dā­'­sau­ta­dde­haḥ kiṃ nityaḥ syād anityo vā na tāvan nityaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 17,21sā­va­ya­va­tvā­t | yat sā­va­ya­vaṃ tad anityaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ya­thā­gha­ṭā­di | sā­va­ya­va­ś ce­śva­ra­de­ha­s tasmān na nitya iti bā­dha­ka­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 17,22dbhāvāt | yadi punar anityaḥ tadā kāryo 'sau kutaḥ prā­du­rbha­ve­t | ma­he­śva­ra­dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣā­d eveti cet tarhi sarva- ĀPṬ-GL 17,23prāṇināṃ śu­bhā­śu­bha­śa­rī­rā­di­kā­ryaṃ ta­ddha­rmā­dha­rme­bhya e­va­prā­du­r bhaved iti, kiṃ kṛtam ī­śva­re­ṇa ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­ta­yā ĀPṬ-GL 17,24pa­ri­ka­lpi­te­na | tathā ca vi­vā­dā­pa­nnaṃ ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­bhu­va­nā­di­kaṃ­bu­ddhi­ma­nniṃ­mi­tta­kaṃ kā­rya­tvā­t svā­raṃ­bha­kā­va­ya­va- ĀPṬ-GL 17,25sa­nni­ve­śa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvā­d a­ce­ta­no­pā­dā­na­tvā­d i­tyā­de­r he­to­rī­śva­ra­sā­dha­nā­ya pra­yu­kta­sye­śva­ra­de­he­na vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā syāt ĀPṬ-GL 17,26ta­syā­nī­śva­ra­ni­mi­tta­tve 'pi kā­rya­tvā­di­si­ddhe­r iti ta­to­ne­śva­ra­si­ddhiḥ saṃ­bhā­vya­te | sāṃprataṃ śaṃ­ka­ra­ma­ta­m ā- ĀPṬ-GL 17,27śaṃkya dū­ṣa­ya­nn āha —ĀP-GL 21abya­thā­'­nī­śaḥ sva­de­ha­sya kartā de­hāṃ­ta­rā­n mataḥ | ĀP-GL 21cdpū­rva­smā­d ity a­nā­di­tvā­n nā­na­va­sthā pra­sa­jya­te || 21 || ĀP-GL 22abta­the­śa­syā­pi pū­rva­smā­d dehād de­hāṃ­ta­ro­dbha­vā­t | ĀP-GL 22cdnā­na­va­sthe­ti yo brūyāt ta­syā­'­nī­śa­tva­m īśituḥ || 22 || ĀP-GL 23abanīśaḥ ka­rma­de­he­nā­'­nā­di­saṃ­tā­na­va­rti­tā | ĀP-GL 23cdyathaiva hi sa­ka­rmā­na­s tadvan na katham īśvaraḥ || 23 || ĀPṬ-GL 18,01na hyanīśaḥ sva­śa­rī­ra­sya śa­rī­rāṃ­ta­re­ṇa vinā kartāprati­vā­di­naḥ siddho yam u­dā­ha­ra­ṇī­kṛ­tyā­śa­rī­ra­syā- ĀPṬ-GL 18,02pīśasya sva­śa­rī­ra­ni­rmā­ṇā­ya sāmarthyaṃ sa­ma­rthya­te a­na­va­sthā­cā­pā­dya­mā­nā ni­ṣi­dhya­te | pū­rva­pū­rva­śa­rī­rā­pe­kṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 18,03yāpi ta­du­tta­ro­tta­ra­śa­rī­ra­ka­ra­ṇe | kiṃ tarhi kā­rma­ṇa­śa­rī­re­ṇa­sa­śa­rī­ra e­vā­nī­śaḥ śa­rī­rāṃ­ta­ra­m u­pa­bho­ga­yo­gyaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 18,04ni­ṣpā­da­ya­tī­ti parasya siddhāṃtaḥ tathā ya­dī­śaḥ­pū­rva­ka­rma­de­he­na sva­de­ha­m uttaraṃ ni­ṣpā­da­ye­t tadā sa­ka­rmai­va­syā­t na ĀPṬ-GL 18,05śa­śva­tka­rma­bhi­r aspṛṣṭaḥ siddhyet ta­syā­nī­śa­va­da­nā­di­saṃ­tā­na­va­rti­nā ka­rma­śa­rī­re­ṇa saṃ­baṃ­dha­si­ddheḥ | sa­ka­la­ka­ma­rṇo 'py a- ĀPṬ-GL 18,06pāye sva­śa­rī­ra­ka­ra­ṇā­yo­gā­n mu­kta­va­t sa­rva­thā­niḥ­ka­rma­ṇo­bu­ddhī­cchā­d ve­ṣa­pra­ya­tnā­saṃ­bha­va­syā­pi sā­dha­nā­t || ĀP-GL 24abtato neśasya deho 'sti pro­kta­do­ṣā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­taḥ | ĀP-GL 24cdnāpi dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣo 'sya de­hā­bhā­ve vi­ro­dha­taḥ || 24 || ĀP-GL 25abye­ne­cchā­m aṃ­ta­re­ṇā­pi tasya kārye pra­va­rta­naṃ | ĀP-GL 25cdji­neṃ­dra­va­d gha­ṭe­te­ti no­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­saṃ­bha­vaḥ || 25 || ĀPṬ-GL 18,11ity u­pa­saṃ­hā­ra­ślo­kau | sāṃ­pra­ta­m a­śa­rī­ra­sya sa­dā­śi­va­sya­yai­r jñānam a­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ ta eva praṣṭavyāḥ kim īśasya ĀPṬ-GL 18,12jñānaṃ nityam anityaṃ ceti pa­kṣa­dva­ye 'pi dū­ṣa­ṇa­m āha —ĀP-GL 26abjñānam īśasya nityaṃ ced a­śa­rī­ra­sya na kramaḥ | ĀP-GL 26cdkā­ryā­ṇā­m a­kra­mā­d dhetoḥ kā­rya­kra­ma­vi­ro­dha­taḥ || 26 || ĀPṬ-GL 18,15nanu ca jñānasya ma­he­śva­ra­sya nityatve 'pi nā­kra­ma­tvaṃ­ni­ra­nva­ya­kṣa­ṇi­ka­syai­vā­kra­ma­tvā­t kā­lāṃ­ta­ra ĀPṬ-GL 18,16de­śāṃ­ta­ra­prā­pti­vi­ro­dhā­t kā­lā­pe­kṣa­sya de­śā­pe­kṣa­sya ca­kra­ma­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | saṃ­tā­na­syā­py a­va­stu­tvā­t paramā- ĀPṬ-GL 18,17rthataḥ kra­ma­va­ttvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ kū­ṭa­stha­ni­tya­va­t na hi ya­thā­sāṃ­khyāḥ kūṭasthaṃ pu­ru­ṣa­m ā­ma­naṃ­ti tathā vayam īśvara- ĀPṬ-GL 18,18jñānaṃ ma­nyā­ma­he tasya sā­ti­śa­ya­ni­tya­tvā­t kra­mo­pa­pa­tteḥ­ni­ra­ti­śa­yaṃ hi pu­ru­ṣa­ta­ttvaṃ pra­ti­sa­ma­yaṃ sva­rū­pe­ṇai­vā- ĀPṬ-GL 18,19stīti śa­bda­jñā­nā­nu­pā­ti­nā vi­ka­lpe­na va­stu­śū­nye­na pūrvam ā­sī­di­dā­nī­m asti paścād bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti kra­ma­va­d i- ĀPṬ-GL 18,20va lokair vya­va­hā­ra­pa­da­vī­mā­nī­ya­ta iti na pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ­kra­ma­va­ttvaṃ tasya sāṃkhyair a­bhi­dhī­ya­te na ca kra­me­ṇā­ne­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 18,21kā­rya­kā­ri­tvaṃ ta­syā­ka­rtṛ­tvā­t sa­do­dā­sī­na­ta­yā­'­vasthi­ta­tvā­t | na ca kra­me­ṇā­kra­me­ṇa cā­rtha­kri­yā­pā­ye tasyā- ĀPṬ-GL 18,22va­stu­tva­m iti keṣāṃcid dū­ṣa­ṇa­m a­va­kā­śaṃ labhate | va­stu­no­'­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­la­kṣa­ṇā­pra­ti­ṣṭhā­nā­t | a­nya­tho­dā- ĀPṬ-GL 18,23sīnasya kiṃcid a­ku­rva­to va­stu­tvā­bhā­va pra­saṃ­gā­t | sa­ttā­yā­e­va va­stu­la­kṣa­ṇo­pa­pa­tte­r a­bhā­vā­syā­pi va­stvaṃ­ta­ra- ĀPṬ-GL 18,24sva­bhā­va­sya pu­ru­ṣa­ta­ttva­sya iva sva­sa­ttā­na­ti­kra­mā­dva­stu­tvā­vi­ro­dhā­t sā­mā­nyā­de­r api sva­rū­pa­sa­ttva­sya vastula- ĀPṬ-GL 18,25kṣa­ṇa­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | na kiṃcid vastu sa­ttā­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ­vya­bhi­ca­ra­tī­ti kā­pi­lā­nāṃ darśanaṃ | na punar vai­śe­ṣi­kā­ṇāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 18,26ī­śva­ra­jñā­na­syo­dā­sī­na­sya ka­lpa­ne­ta­tka­lpa­nā­vai­ya­rthya­pra­saṃ­gā­t kā­rya­kā­ri­ṇai­va te­na­bha­vi­ta­vyaṃ yac ca ĀPṬ-GL 18,27kā­rya­kā­ri tat sā­ti­śa­ya­m eva yuktaṃ | na cai­vaṃ­pa­ri­ṇā­mi­ni­tya­tā jñānasya sāṃ­khya­pa­ri­ka­lpi­ta­pra­dhā­na­va­tpra­sa­jya­te­, ĀPṬ-GL 18,28ta­da­ti­śa­yā­nāṃ kra­ma­bhu­vāṃ tato bhi­nna­tvā­t­, ta­da­bhe­de­'­ti­śa­yā­nā­m i­ve­śva­ra­jñā­na­syā­pi nā­śo­tpā­da­pra­saṃ­gā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 18,29ī­śva­ra­jñā­na­va­d vā ta­da­ti­śa­yā­nā­ma­nu­tpā­da­vi­nā­śa­dha­rma­ka­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t | tad evam ī­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ­kra­me­ṇā­ne­kā­ti­śa­ya ĀPṬ-GL 18,30saṃpāte kra­ma­va­d eva | kra­ma­va­ta­ś ce­śva­ra­jñā­nā­t kā­ryā­ṇāṃ­kra­mo na vi­ru­dhya­ta eva, sa­rva­thā­py a­kra­mā­d eva hetoḥ kārya- ĀPṬ-GL 18,31kra­ma­vi­ro­dha­si­ddheḥ | etena sāṃkhyaiḥ pa­ri­ka­lpya­mā­na­sya­pu­ru­ṣa­sya ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­sya sa­rva­do­dā­sī­na­sya vai­ya­rthya­m ā- ĀPṬ-GL 18,32pā­di­ta­m iti boddhavyaṃ | vai­śe­ṣi­kā­ṇā­m ā­tmā­di­va­stu­no­ni­tya­syā­py a­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­tai­r a­ti­śa­yaiḥ sā­ti­śa­ya­tvo­pa­ga­mā- ĀPṬ-GL 18,33t sa­rva­do­dā­sī­na­sya ka­sya­ci­d a­pra­ti­jñā­nā­d iti kecid ā­ca­kṣa­te | te 'py evaṃ praṣṭavyāḥ katham ī­śva­ra­sya jñānasya tato ĀPṬ-GL 18,34'­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­tā­nā­m a­ti­śa­yā­nāṃ kra­ma­va­ttve vā­sta­vaṃ­kra­ma­va­ttvaṃ si­ddhye­ta­, teṣāṃ tatra sa­ma­vā­yā­d iti cet samānaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 18,35pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ katham a­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­tā­nā­m a­ti­śa­yā­nā­mī­śva­ra­jñā­na eva sa­ma­vā­yo na punar a­nya­tre­ti ta­trai­ve­he­da­mi­ti ĀPṬ-GL 18,36pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣo­tpa­tte­r iti cet nanu sa e­ve­he­da­m i­ti­pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣaḥ kuto '­nya­trā­pi na syāt sarvathā ĀPṬ-GL 19,01vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | yathaiva hi, iha ma­he­śva­ra­jñā­ne­'­ti­śa­yā iti tato '­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhā­vi­no 'pi pra­tī­yaṃ­te tatheha ĀPṬ-GL 19,02ghaṭe te '­ti­śa­yāḥ pra­tī­yaṃ­tāṃ | tatraiva teṣāṃ sa­ma­vā­yā­di­he­da­m iti pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣo na punar a­nya­tre­ti cet soya- ĀPṬ-GL 19,03m a­nyo­nya­saṃ­śra­yaḥ | sa­tī­he­da­m iti pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣe '­ti­śa­yā­nā­mī­śva­ra­jñā­na eva sa­ma­vā­yaḥ siddhyet tatraiva ĀPṬ-GL 19,04teṣāṃ sa­ma­vā­yā­d i­he­da­m iti pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣo ni­ya­mya­ta i­ti­nai­ka­syā­pi prasiddhiḥ | bhavatu vā teṣāṃ tatra ĀPṬ-GL 19,05sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­, sa tu krameṇa yu­ga­pa­d vā, krameṇa cet ka­tha­ma­kra­ma­m ī­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ kra­ma­bhā­vya­ne­kā­ti­śa­ya­sa­ma­vā­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 19,06krameṇa pra­ti­pa­dya­ta iti du­ra­va­bo­dhaṃ­, kra­ma­va­rti­bhi­ra­ti­śa­yāṃ­ta­rai­rī­śva­ra­jñā­na­sya kra­ma­va­tva­si­ddhe­r adoṣo 'yam iti ĀPṬ-GL 19,07cet nanu tāny apy anyāny a­ti­śa­yāṃ­ta­rā­ṇī­śva­ra­jñā­nā­da­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­tā­ni kathaṃ tasya kra­ma­va­t tāṃ sā­dha­ye­yu­r ati- ĀPṬ-GL 19,08pra­saṃ­gā­t | teṣāṃ tatra sa­ma­vā­yā­d iti cet sa ta­rhi­ta­tsa­ma­vā­yaḥ krameṇa yu­ga­pa­d vety a­ni­vṛ­ttaḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­go 'nava- ĀPṬ-GL 19,09sthā ca | yadi punar yu­ga­pa­d ī­śva­ra­jñā­ne '­ti­śa­yā­nāṃ­sa­ma­vā­ya­s tadā ta­nni­baṃ­dha­no 'pi tasya kramo | dū­ro­tsā­ri­ta ĀPṬ-GL 19,10eva teṣām a­kra­ma­tvā­d i­ti­sā­ti­śa­ya­syā­pī­śva­ra­jñā­na­syā­kra­ma­tva­si­ddhiḥ | ta­thā­cā­kra­mā­d ī­śva­ra­jñā­nā­t kāryāṇāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 19,11kramo na syād iti sūktaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ | kiṃ ca ta­dī­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ­pra­mā­ṇaṃ syāt phalaṃ vā pa­kṣa­dva­ye 'pi doṣam ā­da­rśa­ya­nnā­ha­ —ĀP-GL 27abta­dbo­dha­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tve pha­lā­bhā­vaḥ pra­sa­jya­te | ĀP-GL 27cdtataḥ pha­lā­va­bo­dha­syā­ni­tya­sye­ṣṭau ma­ta­kṣa­tiḥ || 27 || ĀP-GL 28abphalatve tasya nityatvaṃ na syān mānāt sa­mu­dbha­vā­t | ĀP-GL 28cdtato '­nu­dbha­va­ne tasya phalatvaṃ pra­ti­ha­nya­te || 28 || ĀPṬ-GL 19,16ne­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ nityaṃ pramāṇaṃ siddhyet tasya pha­lā­bhā­vā­t | pha­la­jñā­na­syā­ni­tya­sya pa­ri­ka­lpa­ne ca maheśva- ĀPṬ-GL 19,17rasya ni­tyā­ni­tya­jñā­na­dva­ya­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ si­ddhāṃ­ta­vi­ro­dhā­t | pha­la­tve­ve­śva­ra­jñā­na­sya nityatvaṃ na syāt ĀPṬ-GL 19,18pra­mā­ṇa­ta­s tasya sa­mu­dbha­vā­t | tato '­nu­dbha­ve ta­sya­pha­la­tva­vi­ro­dhā­n na nityam ī­śva­ra­jñā­na­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­yaṃ ta­sya­ni­ga- ĀPṬ-GL 19,19di­ta­do­ṣā­nu­ṣaṃ­ge­ṇa ni­ra­sta­tvā­t | kiṃ tarhy a­ni­tya­m e­ve­śva­ra­jñā­na­m ity apare | ta­nma­ta­m anūdya ni­rā­ku­rva­nn āha —ĀP-GL 29aba­ni­tya­tve tu ta­jjñā­na­syā­ne­na vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā | ĀP-GL 29cdkā­rya­tvā­de­r ma­he­śe­nā­ka­ra­ṇe 'sya sva­bu­ddhi­taḥ || 29 || ĀP-GL 30abbu­dhdyaṃ­ta­re­ṇa tadbuddheḥ karaṇe cā­na­va­sthi­tiḥ | ĀP-GL 30cdnā­nā­di­saṃ­ta­ti­r yuktā ka­rma­saṃ­tā­na­to vinā || 30 || ĀPṬ-GL 19,24anityaṃ hī­śva­ra­jñā­na­m ī­śva­ra­bu­ddhi­kā­ryaṃ yadi ne­ṣya­te­ta­dā tenaiva kā­rya­tvā­di­he­tu­s ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­bhu­va­nā­de­r bu- ĀPṬ-GL 19,25ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve sādhye '­nai­kāṃ­ti­kaḥ syāt | yadi pu­na­rbu­ddhyaṃ­ta­re­ṇa sva­bu­ddhi­m īśvaraḥ kurvīta tadā pa­rā­pa­ra­bu­ddhi- ĀPṬ-GL 19,26pra­tī­kṣā­yā­m e­vo­pa­kṣī­ṇa­tvā­d ī­śva­ra­sya pra­kṛ­ta­bu­ddheḥ ka­ra­ṇaṃ­na syād a­na­va­sthā­nā­t | syān mataṃ pra­kṛ­ta­bu­ddheḥ karaṇe nā- ĀPṬ-GL 19,27'­pū­rva­bu­ddhyaṃ­ta­raṃ pra­tī­kṣa­te maheśaḥ | kiṃ ta­rhi­pū­rvo­tpa­nnāṃ buddhim āśritya prakṛtāṃ buddhiṃ kurutaṃ tām a­pi­ta­tpū­rva- ĀPṬ-GL 19,28buddhim ity a­nā­di­r bu­ddhi­saṃ­ta­ti­r ī­śva­ra­sya ta­to­nā­na­va­sthe­ti | tad apy asat | tathā bu­ddhi­saṃ­tā­na­sya­ka­rma­saṃ­tā­nā­pā­ye ĀPṬ-GL 19,29'­saṃ­bha­vā­t | kra­ma­ja­nmā hi buddhiḥ pa­rā­pa­ra­ta­ddhe­to­ra­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­sya kramād u­tpa­dya­te nānyathā | yadi pu­na­ryo­ga- ĀPṬ-GL 19,30ja­dha­rma­saṃ­ta­te­r a­nā­de­r ī­śva­ra­sya sa­dbhā­vā­d ayamanu­pā­laṃ­bhaḥ pū­rva­smā­t sa­mā­dhi­vi­śe­ṣā­ddha­rma­syā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­syo­tpā­dā- ĀPṬ-GL 19,31t tato bu­ddhi­vi­śe­ṣa­sya prā­du­rbhā­vā­da­dṛ­ṣṭa­saṃ­tā­na­ni­baṃ­dha­nā­yā eva bu­ddhi­saṃ­ta­te­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d iti mataṃ tadāpi ĀPṬ-GL 19,32katham ī­śva­ra­sya sa­ka­rma­tā na siddhyet | tatsiddhau ca­sa­śa­rī­ra­tā­'­pi katham asya na syāt tasyāṃ ca satyāṃ na ĀPṬ-GL 19,33sadā muktis tasya siddhyet | sade­ha­mu­kteḥ sadā­si­ddhau­taddehena ca kā­rya­tvā­deḥ sā­dha­na­sya ta­nvā­de­r buddhima- ĀPṬ-GL 19,34tkā­ra­ṇa­tve sādhye katham a­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tā pa­ri­ha­rtuṃ śa­kye­ti­ta­sya bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | saṃbhave cāna- ĀPṬ-GL 19,35va­sthā­nu­ṣaṃ­gā­d iti prāg evoktaṃ | kiṃ cedaṃ vi­cā­rya­te ki­mī­śva­ra­jñā­na­m avyāpi kiṃ vā vyāpīti pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣe dū­ṣa­ṇa­m āha | ĀP-GL 31abavyāpi na yadi jñānam ī­śva­ra­sya tadā kathaṃ | ĀP-GL 31cdsa­kṛ­tsa­rva­tra kā­ryā­ṇā­m u­tpa­tti­r ghaṭate tataḥ || 31 || ĀP-GL 32abyady ekatra sthitaṃ deśe jñānaṃ sarvatra kā­rya­kṛ­t | ĀP-GL 32cdtadā sarvatra kāryāṇāṃ sakṛt kiṃ na sa­mu­dbha­vaḥ || 32 || ĀP-GL 33abkā­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­vai­ka­lyā­t ta­thā­'­nu­tpa­tti­r ity api | ĀP-GL 33cdkā­ryā­ṇā­m ī­śva­ra­jñā­nā­he­tu­ka­tvaṃ pra­sā­dha­ye­t || 33 || ĀP-GL 34absarvatra sarvadā tasya vya­ti­re­kā­pra­si­ddhi­taḥ | ĀP-GL 34cda­nva­ya­syā­pi saṃ­de­hā­t kāryaṃ ta­ddhe­tu­kaṃ kathaṃ || 34 || ĀPṬ-GL 20,09ta­dī­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ tāvad a­vyā­pī­ṣṭaṃ prā­de­śi­ka­tvā­t su­khā­di­va­t | prā­de­śi­ka­m ī­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 20,10gu­ṇa­tvā­t yad itthaṃ tad itthaṃ yathā sukhādi ta­thā­ce­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ tasmāt prā­de­śi­ka­m iti nāsiddhaṃ prā­de­śi­ka­tvaṃ­sā­dha­naṃ­, ĀPṬ-GL 20,11na ca ta­tsā­dha­na­sya hetoḥ sā­mā­nya­gu­ṇe­na saṃ­yo­gā­di­nā­vya­bhi­cā­ro­, vi­śe­ṣa­gra­ha­ṇā­t | tathāpi vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇe­na- ĀPṬ-GL 20,12rū­pā­di­nā­'­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka iti na maṃtavyaṃ vi­bhu­dra­vya­gra­ha­ṇā­t | ta­thā­pī­ṣṭa­vi­ru­ddha­syā­ni­tya­tva­sya sā­dha­nā­t viru- ĀPṬ-GL 20,13ddho hetuḥ vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tva­syā­ni­tya­tve­na vyā­pta­tvā­t­, yathā hīdaṃ vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvaṃ prā­de­śi­ka­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 20,14m ī­śva­ra­jñā­na­sya sā­dha­ye­t tadvad a­ni­tya­tva­m a­pi­ta­da­vya­bhi­cā­rā­t na hi, kaścid vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo ni­tyo­dṛ­ṣṭa ĀPṬ-GL 20,15ity api nā­śaṃ­ka­nī­yaṃ ma­he­śva­ra­syā­sma­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­tvā­tta­dvi­jñā­na­syā­sma­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t | na hy a­sma­dā­di­vi­jñā­ne yo ĀPṬ-GL 20,16dharmo dṛṣṭaḥ sa ma­he­śva­ra­vi­jñā­ne 'py ā­pā­da­yi­tuṃ yu­kto­'­ti­pra­saṃ­gā­t | ta­syā­sma­dā­di­vi­jñā­na­va­t sa­ma­stā­rtha­pa­ri- ĀPṬ-GL 20,17cche­da­ka­tvā­bhā­va­pra­sa­kteḥ sa­rva­trā­sma­dā­di­bu­ddhyā­nā­me­vā­ni­tya­tve­na vyāptasya vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tva­sya ĀPṬ-GL 20,18prasiddheḥ vi­bhu­dra­vya­sya vā ma­he­śva­ra­syai­vā­bhi­pre­ta­tvā­t­, tena yad uktaṃ bhavati ma­he­śva­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­t tad uktaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 20,19bhavati vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­d iti ta­to­ne­ṣṭa­vi­ru­ddha­sā­dha­no hetur yato viruddhaḥ syāt | na cai­va­mu­dā­ha­ra­ṇā- ĀPṬ-GL 20,20nu­pa­pa­tti­r ī­śva­ra­su­khā­de­r e­vo­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­tvā­t ta­syā­pi­prā­de­śi­ka­tvā­t sā­dhya­vai­ka­lyā­bhā­vā­t ma­he­śva­ra­vi­śe­ṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 20,21gu­ṇa­tvā­c ca sā­dha­na­vai­ka­lyā­saṃ­bha­vā­t tato '­smā­ddhe­to­rī­śva­ra­jñā­na­sya siddhaṃ prā­de­śi­ka­tvaṃ | tataś cāvyāpi tadiṣṭaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 20,22yadi vai­śe­ṣi­kai­s tadā kathaṃ sakṛt sarvatra ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­ṇā­mu­tpa­tti­r ī­śva­ra­jñā­nā­d ghaṭate tad dhi ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 20,23sa­rva­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau sa­rva­trā­sa­nni­hi­ta­m api katham u­pa­pa­dya­te­kā­la­de­r vyāpina eva yu­ga­pa­n sarvatra kā­ryo­tpa­ttau ĀPṬ-GL 20,24ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­si­ddheḥ | vibhor ī­śva­ra­sya­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­si­ddheḥ vibhor ī­śva­ra­sya­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 20,25va­ca­nā­d adoṣa iti cen na tasya yatra pra­de­śe­ṣu bu­ddhi­sta­trai­va ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvo­pa­pa­tte­r bu­ddhi­śū­nye 'pi pra­de­śāṃ­ta­re ĀPṬ-GL 20,26tasya ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­na tatra kāryāṇāṃ bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­tvaṃ­si­ddhye­t tathā ca vyarthaṃ bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­tva­sā­dha­naṃ ĀPṬ-GL 20,27sarvatra kāryāṇāṃ bu­ddhi­ma­da­bhā­ve 'pi bhā­vā­pa­tteḥ | nacaivaṃ kā­rya­tvā­da­yo hetavo gamakāḥ syur bu­ddhi­śū­nye­śva­ra- ĀPṬ-GL 20,28pra­de­śa­va­rti­bhi­r a­bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­ttaiḥ kā­ryā­di­bhi­r vya­bhi­cā­rā­t | tatas teṣāṃ bu­ddhi­ma­nni­mi­tta­tvā­si­ddheḥ | syān mataṃ ĀPṬ-GL 20,29pra­de­śa­va­rti­nā­'­pi jñānena ma­he­śva­ra­sya­yu­ga­pa­tsa­ma­sta­kā­ra­ka­pa­ri­cche­da­si­ddheḥ sa­rva­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau­yu­ga­pa­tsa­ka­la­kā- ĀPṬ-GL 20,30ra­ka­pra­yo­ktṛ­tva­vya­va­sthi­teḥ ni­khi­la­ta­nvā­di­kā­yāṇāṃ bu­ddhi­ma­nni­ni­tta­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ no­kta­do­ṣo '­nu­pra­sa­jya­ta iti | ĀPṬ-GL 20,31tad apy a­sa­mya­k | kra­me­ṇā­ne­ka­ta­nvā­di­kā­rya­ja­nma­ni ta­sya­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­yo­gā­t | jñānaṃ hī­śva­ra­sya yady ekatra ĀPṬ-GL 20,32pradeśeṃ va­rta­mā­naṃ sa­ma­sta­kā­ra­ka­śa­kti­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇā­tsa­ma­sta­kā­ra­ka­pra­yo­ktṛ­tva­sā­dha­nā­t sarvatra pa­raṃ­pa­ra­yā ĀPṬ-GL 20,33kā­rya­kā­rī­ṣya­te tadā yu­ga­pa­tsa­rva­kā­ryā­ṇāṃ sarvatra kiṃ na­sa­mu­dbha­vaḥ pra­sa­jya­te­, yato ma­he­śva­ra­sya prāk paścāc ca ĀPṬ-GL 20,34kā­ryo­tpa­ttau ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­bhā­vo na siddhyet | sa­ma­rthe­'­pi sati ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇe kā­ryā­nu­tpā­da­vi­ro­dhā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 20,35syān mataṃ na ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­mā­trā­t ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­ṇā­m u­tpa­ttiḥ­sa­ma­vā­yya­sa­ma­vā­yi­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­rā­ṇā­m api ĀPṬ-GL 21,01sadbhāve kā­ryo­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­t na ca sa­rva­kā­ryā­ṇāṃ­yu­ga­pa­tsa­ma­vā­yya­sa­ma­vā­yi­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vaḥ kra­me­ṇai­va ĀPṬ-GL 21,02ta­tpra­si­ddheḥ | tataḥ kā­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­rā­ṇāṃ vai­ka­lyā­t tathā yu­ga­pa­tsa­rva­tra kā­ryā­ṇā­m a­nu­tpa­tti­r iti | tad api kāryāṇāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 21,03ne­śva­ra­jñā­na­he­tu­ka­tvaṃ sā­dha­ye­t | ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­si­ddheḥ­sa­ty a­pī­śva­ra­jñā­ne ke­ṣāṃ­ci­t kāryāṇāṃ kā­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­rā­bhā­ve ĀPṬ-GL 21,04'­nu­tpa­tteḥ kā­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­sa­dbhā­va e­vo­tpa­tteḥ­kā­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­rā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­syai­va si­ddheḥ­ta­tkā­rya­tva­syai­va ĀPṬ-GL 21,05vya­va­sthā­nā­t | nanu ca saty eva jñā­na­va­ti ma­he­śva­re­ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­ṇā­m u­tpa­tte­r anvayo 'sty eva | vya­ti­re­ko 'pi ĀPṬ-GL 21,06vi­śi­ṣṭā­va­sthā­pe­kṣa­yā ma­he­śva­ra­sya vidyata e­va­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­sa­ma­rtha­kā­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­rā­sa­nni­dhā­na­vi­śi­ṣṭe­śva­re 'sati ĀPṬ-GL 21,07kā­ryā­ṇā­m a­nu­tpa­tteḥ vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­yā­t | sa­rva­trā­va­sthā­pe­kṣa­yai­vā­va­sthā­va­to '­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­pra­tī­teḥ | anyathā ĀPṬ-GL 21,08ta­da­saṃ­pra­tya­yā­t | na hy a­va­sthāṃ­ta­re sati kā­ryo­tpa­tti­r i­ti­va­ktuṃ śakyaṃ sa­rvā­va­sthā­su tasmin sati ta­du­tpa­tti­pra­saṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 21,09gāt | nāpy a­va­sthā­va­to '­saṃ­bha­ve kārye '­syā­saṃ­bha­vaḥ su­śa­kto­va­ktuṃ tasya ni­tya­tvā­d a­bhā­vā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | dra­vyā­va­sthā- ĀPṬ-GL 21,10vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­ve tu ta­tsā­dhya­kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­tpa­tteḥ si­ddho­vya­ti­re­ko '­nva­ya­va­t | na cā­va­sthā­va­to dra­vya­syā­nā­dya­naṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 21,11ta­syo­tpa­tti­vi­nā­śa­śū­nya­syā­pa­nha­vo yu­ktaḥ­ta­syā­bā­dhi­tā­nva­ya­jñā­na­si­ddha­tvā­t ta­da­pa­hna­ve­sau­ga­ta­ma­ta­pra­ve­śā­nu- ĀPṬ-GL 21,12ṣaṃgāt | kutaḥ syā­dvā­di­nā­m i­ṣṭa­si­ddhi­r iti ka­ści­dvai­śe­ṣi­ka­ma­ta­m a­nu­ma­nya­mā­naḥ sa­mā­bhi­dha­tte | so 'py e­vaṃ­pra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 21,13kim a­va­sthā­va­to 'vasthā pa­dā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­tā kiṃ vā neti | pra­tha­ma­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ katham a­va­sthā­pe­kṣa­yā­'­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā- ĀPṬ-GL 21,14nu­vi­dhā­naṃ ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­ṇā­m ī­śva­rā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­naṃ­yu­jya­te­, dhūmasya pā­va­kā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­ne ĀPṬ-GL 21,15pa­rva­tā­dya­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­pra­saṃ­gā­t | pa­dā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t yathaiva hi pa­rva­tā­deḥ pā­va­ka­sya­pa­dā­rthāṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 21,16taratvaṃ ta­the­śva­rā­tkā­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­sa­nni­dhā­na­syā­va­sthā­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­pi sa­rva­thā­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | yadi punar ī­śva­ra­syā- ĀPṬ-GL 21,17vasthāto bhede 'pi tena saṃ­baṃ­dha­sa­dbhā­vā­tta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­naṃ kā­ryā­ṇā­mī­śva­rā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na- ĀPṬ-GL 21,18m eveti manyate tadā pa­rva­tā­deḥ pā­va­ke­na saṃ­baṃ­dhā­tpā­va­kā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­m api dhū­ma­sya­pa­rva­tā­dya­nva­ya­vya- ĀPṬ-GL 21,19ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­m a­nu­ma­nya­tāṃ­pā­va­ka­vi­śi­ṣṭa­pa­rva­tā­dya­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­ka­ra­ṇaṃ­dhū­ma­syā­nu­ma­nya­te eva ta­dva­da­va- ĀPṬ-GL 21,20sthā­vi­śi­ṣṭe­śva­rā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­ka­ra­ṇaṃ ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­ṇāṃ­yu­kta­m a­nu­maṃ­tu­m iti cen na pa­rva­tā­di­va­d ī­śva­ra­sya ĀPṬ-GL 21,21bhe­da­pra­saṃ­gā­t | yathaiva hi pā­va­ka­vi­śi­ṣṭa­pa­rva­tā­de­r a­nyaḥ­pā­va­kā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­pa­rva­tā­diḥ siddhaḥ tadvat kā­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­ra- ĀPṬ-GL 21,22sa­nni­dhā­na­la­kṣa­ṇā­va­sthā­vi­śi­ṣṭā­dī­śva­rā­t pū­rve­ta­da­vi­śi­ṣṭe­śva­ro 'nyaḥ kathaṃ na pra­si­ddhye­t | syān maṃ­ta­dra­vyā­dya- ĀPṬ-GL 21,23ne­ka­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­syā­pi sa­ttā­sā­mā­nya­sya yathā na bhe­daḥ­sa­ma­vā­ya­sya vā­'­ne­ka­sa­ma­vā­yi­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 21,24vi­śi­ṣṭa­syā­py e­ka­tva­m e­va­ta­dva­da­ne­kā­va­sthā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­syā­pī­śva­ra­sya na bhe­daḥ­si­ddhye­t tad e­ka­tva­syai­va pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ ĀPṬ-GL 21,25siddher iti tad e­ta­tsva­gṛ­ha­mā­nyaṃ | sa­ttā­sā­mā­nya­sa­ma­vā­ya­yo­ra­pi sva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­dbhe­da­pra­si­ddhe­r vya­ti­laṃ­gha­yi­tu- ĀPṬ-GL 21,26m aśakteḥ | ta­syai­kā­ne­ka­sva­bhā­va­ta­yai­va­pra­mā­ṇa­go­ca­ra­cā­ri­tvā­t | tad e­te­na­nā­nā­mū­rtti­ma­ddra­vya­saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya ĀPṬ-GL 21,27vyo­mā­tmā­di­vi­bhu­dra­vya­syā­bhe­daḥ pra­tyā­khyā­taḥ­sva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­dbhe­da­saṃ­pra­tya­yā­de­kā­ne­ka­sva­bhā­va­tva­vya­va­sthā­nā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 21,28yo 'py a­vya­va­sthā­va­to 'vasthāṃ pa­dā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­tāṃ­nā­nu­ma­nya­te tasyāpi katham a­va­sthā­bhe­dā­d a­va­sthā­va­to bhedo nasyād ava- ĀPṬ-GL 21,29sthānāṃ vā katham abhedo na bhavet ta­da­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tvā­bhā­vā­t | syād ākūtaṃ a­va­sthā­nā­m a­va­sthā­va­taḥ pa­dā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tvā- ĀPṬ-GL 21,30bhāve 'pi na ta­da­bhe­daḥ tāsāṃ ta­ddha­rma­tvā­t na ca dha­rmo­dha­rmi­ṇo '­na­rthāṃ­ta­ra­m eva dha­rma­dha­rmi­vya­va­hā­ra­bhe­da­vi­ro­dhā­t ĀPṬ-GL 21,31bhede tu na dharmāṇāṃ bhe­dā­ddha­rmi­ṇo bhedaḥ pra­tye­tuṃ­śa­kye­ta yato '­va­sthā­bhe­dā­dī­śva­ra­sya bhedaḥ saṃ­pā­dya­ta iti | ĀPṬ-GL 21,32tad api sva­ma­no­ra­tha­mā­traṃ dharmāṇāṃ sarvathā dharmiṇo bhe­de­dha­rma­dha­rmi­bhā­va­vi­ro­dhā­t sa­hya­viṃ­dhyā­di­va­t | nanu ĀPṬ-GL 21,33dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇoḥ sa­rva­thā­bhe­de 'pi ni­rbā­dha­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­tna dha­rma­dha­rmi­bhā­va­vi­ro­dhaḥ | sa­hya­viṃ­dhyā­dī­nāṃ tu ĀPṬ-GL 21,34ni­rbā­dha­dha­rma­dha­rmi­saṃ­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­bhā­vā­n na­dha­rma­dha­rmi­bhā­va­vya­va­sthā | na hi vayaṃ bhedam e­va­dha­rma­dha­rmi­vya­va­sthā- ĀPṬ-GL 21,35ni­baṃ­dha­na­m a­bhi­da­dhma­he yena bhede dha­rma­dha­rmi­bhā­vo­vi­ru­dhya­te sa­rva­thai­vā­bhe­da iva pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣā­tta­dvya­va­sthā­bhi­dhā­nā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 21,36sa­rva­trā­bā­dhi­ta­pra­tya­yo­pā­ya­tvā­d vai­śe­ṣi­kā­ṇāṃ ta­dvi­ro­dhā­d e­va­vi­ro­dha­si­ddhe­r iti kaścit | so 'pi sva­da­rśa­nā­nu­rā- ĀPṬ-GL 21,37gāṃ­dhī­kṛ­ta eva bā­dha­ka­m a­va­lo­ka­ya­nn api nā­va­dhā­ra­ya­ti | dha­rma­dha­rmi­pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­syai­va dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r bhe­dai­kāṃ­te­'­nu­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 21,38patteḥ sa­hya­viṃ­dhyā­di­va­t pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t | yadi pu­naḥ­pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣā­dī­śva­ra­ta­da­va­stha­yo­r bhede 'pi dha­rma­dha­rmi- ĀPṬ-GL 21,39saṃ­pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣaḥ syāt na tu sa­hya­viṃ­dhyā­dī­nāṃ ta­da­bhā­vā­di­ti mataṃ ta­dā­'­sau pra­tyā­sa­tti­r dha­rma­dha­rmi­bhyāṃ bhinnā ĀPṬ-GL 22,01kathaṃ ca dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r iti vya­pa­di­śya­te | na pu­naḥ­sa­hya­viṃ­dhya­yo­r iti vi­śe­ṣa­he­tu­r vaktavyaḥ pra­tyā­sa­ttyaṃ­ta­raṃ­ta­ddhe­tu- ĀPṬ-GL 22,02r iti cet tad api yadi pra­tyā­sa­tti­tadvadbhyo bhinnaṃ tadātadvya­pa­de­śa­ni­ya­ma­ni­vaṃ­dha­naṃ pra­tyā­sa­ttyaṃ­ta­ra­m a­bhi­dhā­nī­yaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 22,03tathā cā­na­va­sthā­nā­t kutaḥ pra­kṛ­ta­pra­tyā­sa­tti­ni­ya­ma­vya­va­sthā | pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣā­d eveti cet | nanu sa eva vicāryo ĀPṬ-GL 22,04vartate pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣaḥ kiṃ pra­tyā­sa­tte­s tattad va­dbhyāṃ­sa­rva­thā bhede sa­tī­śva­ra­ta­da­va­stha­yoḥ pra­tyā­sa­tti­r i­ti­prā­du­rbha- ĀPṬ-GL 22,05vati kiṃ vā­'­na­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhā­va eva ka­thaṃ­ci­t tādātmye vā | tatra sarvathā bhe­dā­bhe­da­yo­r bā­dha­ka­sa­dbhā­vā­t kathaṃci- ĀPṬ-GL 22,06t tā­dā­tmya­m a­nu­bha­va­to­r eva tathā pra­tya­ye­na bha­vi­ta­vyaṃ­ta­tra bā­dha­kā­nu­da­yā­t | nanu cai­kā­ne­ka­yoḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā- ĀPṬ-GL 22,07dātmyam eva dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇoḥ pra­tyā­sa­ttiḥ syā­dvā­di­bhi­ra­bhi­dhī­ya­te tac ca yadi tābhyāṃ bhinnaṃ tadā na tayor vyapa- ĀPṬ-GL 22,08diśyate ta­da­bhi­nnaṃ cet kiṃ kena vya­pa­de­śyaṃ | yadi pu­na­stā­bhyāṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā­dā­tmya­syā­pi paraṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā- ĀPṬ-GL 22,09dātmyam iṣyate tadā pra­kṛ­ta­pa­rya­nu­yo­gā­syā­ni­vṛ­teḥ pa­rā­pa­ra­ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā­dā­tmya­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­yā­m a­na­va­sthā syāt | ĀPṬ-GL 22,10saiva ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā­dā­tmya­pa­kṣa­sya bā­dhi­ke­ti katham ayaṃ pakṣaḥ kṣe­ma­ka­raḥ pre­kṣā­va­tā­m a­kṣū­ṇa­m ā­la­kṣya­te | ya­di­pu­naḥ ĀPṬ-GL 22,11ka­thaṃ­ci­t tādātmyaṃ dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r bhinnam e­vā­bhya­nu­jñā­ya­te­tā­bhyā­m a­na­va­sthā­pa­ri­ji­hī­rṣa­yā­'­ne­kāṃ­ta­vā­di­nā tadā ĀPṬ-GL 22,12dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r eva bhedo '­nu­jñā­ya­tāṃ su­dū­ra­m api ga­tvā­ta­syā­śra­ya­ṇī­ya­tvā­t | ta­da­nā­śra­ye­ṇa bhe­da­vya­va­hā­ra­vi­ro­dhā- ĀPṬ-GL 22,13d ity aparaḥ so 'py a­na­va­bo­dhā­ku­li­tāṃ­taḥ karaṇa eva | ka­thaṃ­ci­t tādātmyaṃ hi dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇoḥ saṃbaṃdhaḥ sa cāvi- ĀPṬ-GL 22,14ṣvagbhāva eva tayor jā­tyaṃ­ta­ra­tve­na saṃ­pra­tya­yā­dvya­va­sthā­pya­te | dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r aviṣvagbhāva i­ti­vya­va­hā­ra­s tu na ĀPṬ-GL 22,15saṃ­baṃ­dhāṃ­ta­ra­ni­baṃ­dha­no yataḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā­dā­tmyāṃ­ta­raṃ­saṃ­baṃ­dhāṃ­ta­ra­m a­na­va­sthā­kā­ri pa­ri­ka­lpya­te tata eva kathaṃci- ĀPṬ-GL 22,16t tā­dā­tmyā­d dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇoḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā­dā­tmya­m i­ti­pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­sya ka­ra­ṇā­t | ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā­dā­tmya­sya ka­thaṃ­ci­dbhe­da- ĀPṬ-GL 22,17svī­kā­ra­tvā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­d bhe­dā­bhe­dau hi ka­thaṃ­ci­t tādātmyaṃ | tatra ka­thaṃ­ci­d bhe­dā­śra­ya­ṇā­d dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇoḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­t tā- ĀPṬ-GL 22,18dātmyam iti bhe­da­vi­bha­kti­sa­dbhā­vā­t bhe­da­vya­va­hā­ra­si­ddhiḥ | ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­bhe­dā­śra­ya­ṇā­t tu dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇā­v eva kathaṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 22,19cit tā­dā­tmya­m ity a­bhe­da­vya­va­hā­raḥ pra­va­rta­te­dha­rma­dha­rmi­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa ka­thaṃ­ci­d bhe­dā­bhe­da­yo­r a­bhā­vā­tka­thaṃ­ci­d bhedo hi ĀPṬ-GL 22,20dharma eva ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­bhe­da­s tu dharmy eva ka­thaṃ­ci­dbhe­dā­bhe­dau tu dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇā­v eva evaṃ siddhau tāv eva ca­ka­thaṃ­ci­t tādā- ĀPṬ-GL 22,21tmyaṃ vastuno '­bhi­dhī­ya­te | ta­ccha­bde­na vastunaḥ pa­rā­ma­rśā­t | tasya vastunaḥ ātmānau ta­dā­tmā­nau tayor bhāva- ĀPṬ-GL 22,22s tādātmyaṃ | bhe­dā­bhe­da­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­d i­ti­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇe­na sarvathā bhe­dā­bhe­da­yoḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­yoḥ­pra­ti- ĀPṬ-GL 22,23kṣepāt tatpakṣe ni­kṣi­pta­do­ṣa­pa­ri­hā­raḥ | pa­ra­spa­ra­sā­pe­kṣa­yo­śca pa­ri­gra­hā­t jā­tyaṃ­ta­ra­va­stu­vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­t sarvathā ĀPṬ-GL 22,24śū­nya­vā­da­pra­ti­kṣe­pa­si­ddhi­r iti ka­thaṃ­ci­d bhe­dā­bhe­dā­tma­kaṃ­ka­thaṃ­ci­d dha­rma­dha­rmyā­tma­kaṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­d dravyaparyāyā­tma­ka­mi­ti ĀPṬ-GL 22,25pra­ti­pā­dya­te syā­dvā­da­nyā­ya­ni­ṣṭhai­s tathaiva ta­sya­pra­ti­ṣṭhi­ta­tvā­t | sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­va­n me­ca­ka­jñā­na­va­c ca | tatra ĀPṬ-GL 22,26vi­ro­dha­vai­yya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­di­dū­ṣa­ṇa­m a­ne­nai­vā­pa­sā­ri­ta­m iti kiṃ naś ciṃtayā | nanv evaṃ syā­dvā­di­nā­m api dravyasya ĀPṬ-GL 22,27ni­tya­tvā­t ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­naṃ kāryāṇāṃ na syā­dī­śva­rā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­va­t pa­ryā­yā­ṇāṃ ca ĀPṬ-GL 22,28kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­t ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­m api na gha­ṭa­te­na­ṣṭe pū­rva­pa­ryā­ye svayam asaty e­vo­tta­ra­kā­rya­syo­tpa­tteḥ ĀPṬ-GL 22,29sati cā­nu­tpa­tte­r a­nya­thai­ka­kṣa­ṇa­vṛ­tti­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t | sa­rva­pa­ryā­yā­ṇāṃ iti ta­dbhā­va­bhā­vi­tvā­nu­pa­pā­ttiḥ | yadi puna- ĀPṬ-GL 22,30r dravye saty eva kāryāṇāṃ pra­sṛ­te­s ta­da­nva­ya­si­ddhi­sta­nni­mi­tta­pa­ryā­yā­ṇā­m abhāve vā­nu­tpa­tte­r vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhi­r iti ĀPṬ-GL 22,31ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­m iṣyate ta­de­śva­ra­sya­ta­di­cchā­vi­jñā­na­yo­ś ca nityatve 'pi ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­ṇāṃ tadbhāva ĀPṬ-GL 22,32eva bhāvāt ta­da­nva­ya­s ta­tsa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇā­va­sthā­pā­ye ca te­ṣā­ma­nu­tpa­tte­r vya­ti­re­ka iti ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu- ĀPṬ-GL 22,33vi­dhā­na­m iṣyatāṃ vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t tataḥ sa­rva­kā­ryā­ṇāṃ­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­si­ddhi­r iti pare pra­tya­va­ti­ṣṭhaṃ­te te 'pi ĀPṬ-GL 22,34na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­vi­daḥ | syā­dvā­di­nāṃ dra­vya­sya­pa­ryā­yā­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­sya pa­ryā­ya­sya vā dra­vya­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­sya dravya- ĀPṬ-GL 22,35pa­ryā­ya­yo­r vā pa­ra­spa­ra­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­yoḥ­kā­rya­kā­ri­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t tathā pra­tī­tya­bhā­vā­tdra­vya­pa­ryā­yā­tma­ka­syai­va ĀPṬ-GL 22,36jā­tyaṃ­ta­ra­va­stu­naḥ kā­rya­kā­ri­tve­na saṃ­pra­tya­yā­tkā­rya­ka­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­sya tathaiva prasiddheḥ va­stu­ni­dra­vya­rū­pe­ṇā­nva- ĀPṬ-GL 22,37ya­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ye saty eva kāryasya prā­du­rbhā­vā­tta­nni­baṃ­dha­na­pa­ryā­yā­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­ve ca kā­ryā­syā­prā­du­rbhā­vā­tta­da­nva­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 22,38vya­ti­re­kā­nu­ka­ra­ṇā­t kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | na ca­dra­vya­rū­pe­ṇā­pi vastuno ni­tya­tva­m a­va­dhā­rya­te tasya ĀPṬ-GL 23,01pa­ryā­ye­bhyo bhaṃ­gu­re­bhyaḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­da­na­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhā­vā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­ni­tya­tva­si­ddhe­r ma­he­śva­ra­sya­tu vai­śe­ṣi­kaiḥ sarvathā ĀPṬ-GL 23,02ni­tya­tva­pra­ti­jñā­nā­t ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­ka­ra­ṇā­saṃ­bha­vā­tkā­ryā­ṇā­m u­tpa­tte­r a­yo­gā­t | pa­ryā­yā­ṇāṃ ca dra­vya­rū­pe­ṇa ĀPṬ-GL 23,03ni­tya­tva­si­ddheḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­n ni­tya­tvā­t sa­va­rthā­ni­tya­tvā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t vi­śi­ṣṭa­pa­ryā­ya­sa­dbhā­ve kā­rya­syo­da­yā­t ta­da­bhā­ve ĀPṬ-GL 23,04cā­nu­da­yā­t kāryasya ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­si­ddheḥ | ni­ra­nva­ya­kṣa­ṇi­ka­pa­ryā­yā­ṇā­m eva ta­da­gha­ṭa­nā­t tatra ĀPṬ-GL 23,05kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­vya­va­sthi­teḥ | pa­ryā­yā­rthi­ka­na­ya­prā­dhā­nyā­da­vi­ro­dhā­t dra­vyā­rthi­ka­na­ya­prā­dhā­nye­na ta­da­vi­ro- ĀPṬ-GL 23,06dhavat | pra­mā­ṇā­rpa­ṇa­yā tu dra­vya­pa­ryā­yā­tma­ni vastuni sa­ti­kā­rya­sya pra­sa­va­nā­d asati vā­'­pra­sa­va­nā­t ta­da­nva­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 23,07vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­naṃ sa­ka­la­ja­na­sā­kṣi­kaṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaṃ­vya­va­sthā­pa­ye­t sa­rva­thai­kāṃ­ta­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ ta­da­bhā­vaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 23,08vi­bhā­va­ya­tī­ti kṛtam a­ti­pra­saṃ­gi­nyā kathayā | ma­he­śva­ra­jñā­na­sya ni­tya­syā­vyā­pi­no 'pi sa­rva­tra­kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇa­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 23,09marthasya sarveṣu deśeṣu sa­rvā­smi­n kāle vya­ti­re­kā­pra­si­ddhe­ra­nva­ya­syā­pi ni­ya­ta­sya ni­śce­tu­m a­śa­kte­s ta­nvā­di­kā­ryaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 23,10ta­ddhe­tu­kaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ­ta­rā­pe­kṣa­yā­pi na sidhyaty eveti sthitaṃ | ka­sya­ci­n ni­tya­vya­pī­śva­ra­jñā­nā bhyu­pa­ga­me 'pi ĀPṬ-GL 23,11dū­ṣa­ṇa­m a­ti­di­śa­nn āha —ĀP-GL 35abe­te­nai­ve­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ vyā­pi­ni­tya­m a­pā­kṛ­taṃ | ĀP-GL 35cdta­sye­śa­va­t sadā kā­rya­kra­ma­he­tu­tva­hā­ni­taḥ || 35 || ĀPṬ-GL 23,14etena vya­ti­re­kā­bhā­vā­nva­ya­saṃ­de­ha­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­va­ca­ne­na­vyā­pi­ni­tya­m ī­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ ta­nvā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­tti- ĀPṬ-GL 23,15ni­mi­tta­m a­pā­kṛ­taṃ ve­di­ta­vyaṃ ta­sye­śva­ra­va­t sa­rva­ga­ta­tve­na­kva­ci­d deśe ni­tya­tve­na ka­dā­ci­t kāle vya­ti­re­kā ĀPṬ-GL 23,16bhā­va­ni­śca­yā­t ta­da­nva­ya­mā­tra­sya cā­tmāṃ­ta­ra­va­n ni­śce­tu­ma­śa­kteḥ tasmin sati samarthe yu­ga­pa­t sa­rva­kā­ryā­ṇā­m utpa- ĀPṬ-GL 23,17tti­pra­saṃ­gā­t | sarvadā kā­rya­kra­ma­he­tu­tva­hā­neḥ­kā­la­de­śa­kṛ­ta­kra­mā­bhā­vā­t ' sarvathā svayaṃ kra­mā­bhā­vā­t ' ĀPṬ-GL 23,18kra­ma­va­tve ni­tya­tva­sa­rva­ga­ta­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t pā­va­kā­di­va­t | syānmataṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­de­śa­kā­la­sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 23,19kramam āpekṣya kā­rya­kra­ma­he­tu­tvaṃ ma­he­śva­ra­sya ca­ta­dvi­jñā­na­syā­pi na vi­ru­dhya­te iti | tad apy a­śa­kya­pra­ti­ṣṭhaṃ­sa­ha- ĀPṬ-GL 23,20kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇe­ṣu kra­ma­va­tsu satsu ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­ṇāṃ prā­du­rbha­va­tāṃ­te­ṣv asatsu cā­nu­tpa­dya­ma­nā­nāṃ ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re- ĀPṬ-GL 23,21kā­nu­vi­dhā­nā­t sa­ddhe­tu­ka­tva­syai­va pra­si­ddhe­rma­he­śva­ra­jñā­na­he­tu­ka­tvaṃ du­rjpa­pā­da­m ā­pa­nī­pa­dye­ta | ya­di­pu­naḥ sakala- ĀPṬ-GL 23,22sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇā­nā­m a­ni­tyā­nāṃ kra­ma­ja­nma­nā­m a­pi­ce­ta­na­tvā­bhā­vā­c ce­ta­ne­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­nāṃ kā­rya­ni­ṣpā­da­nā­ya ĀPṬ-GL 23,23pra­vṛ­tte­r a­nu­tpa­tte­s tu­rī­taṃ­tu­ve­ma­śa­lā­kā­dī­nāṃ­ku­viṃ­de­nā­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­nāṃ pa­ṭo­tpā­da­nā­yā­'­pra­vṛ­tti­va­c ce­ta­na­sta­da­dhi- ĀPṬ-GL 23,24ṣṭhātā sādhyate | tathā hi vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­tā­ni kā­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­rā­ṇi­kra­ma­va­rtī­nya­ka­mā­ṇi ca ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­ny eva ĀPṬ-GL 23,25ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­ṇi kurvaṃti svayam a­ce­ta­na­tvā­t yāni yā­ni­a­ce­ta­nā­ni tāni tāni ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­ny eva svakāryaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 23,26ku­rvā­ṇā­ni dṛṣṭāni yathā tu­rī­taṃ­tvā­dī­ni pa­ṭa­kā­ryaṃ­, sva­ya­ma­ce­ta­nā­ni ca kā­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­rā­ṇi tasmāc ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi- ĀPṬ-GL 23,27tāny eva ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­ṇi kurvaṃti yo 'sau teṣām a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tā sa­ma­he­śva­raḥ pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣaḥ kle­śa­ka­rma­vi­pā­kā­śa­yai- ĀPṬ-GL 23,28ra­pa­rā­mṛ­ṣṭaḥ sa­ma­sta­kā­ra­ka­śa­kti­pa­ri­jñā­na­bhā­ksi­sṛ­kṣā­pra­ya­tna­vi­śe­ṣa­vāṃ­ś ca prabhur vi­bhā­vya­te­ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­sya ĀPṬ-GL 23,29sa­ma­sta­kā­ra­kā­dhi­ṣṭā­tṛ­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t ba­hū­nā­m a­pi­sa­ma­sta­kā­ra­kā­dhi­ṣṭhā­yi­nāṃ pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­jñā­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 23,30di­śa­kti­nā­m ekena ma­hā­pra­bhu­ṇā­'­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­nā­m e­va­pra­vṛ­tti­gha­ṭa­nā­t sā­maṃ­ta­ma­hā­sā­maṃ­ta­maṃ­ḍa­lī­kā­dī­nā­m ekaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 23,31ca­kra­va­rtyā­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­nāṃ pra­vṛ­tti­va­d i­ti­ma­he­śva­ra­si­ddhiḥ | ta­trā­ce­ta­na­tvā­d iti he­to­rva­tsa­vi­vṛ­ddhi­ni­mi­ttaṃ pravartta- ĀPṬ-GL 23,32mānena go­kṣī­re­ṇā­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tva­m iti na śaṃ­ka­nī­yaṃ | ta­syā­pi­ce­ta­ne­na va­tse­nā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhi- ĀPṬ-GL 23,33tasyaiva pravṛtteḥ | anyathā mṛte vatse go­bha­kte­nai­va­ta­sya pra­vṛ­tti­vi­ro­dhā­t | na ca va­tsā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­va­śā­t pravṛ- ĀPṬ-GL 23,34ttāv api samāno 'yaṃ doṣa iti śa­kyaḥ­ta­tkṣī­ro­pa­bho­ktṛ­ja­nā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā­pi­ce­ta­ne­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya ĀPṬ-GL 23,35pra­vṛ­tti­gha­ṭa­nā­t sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā­m a­pra­ti­ni­ya­mā­t | yad api kaścid ucyate ma­he­śva­ro 'pi ce­ta­nāṃ­ta­rā­dhi­ṣṭhi­taḥ pra­va­rta­te ĀPṬ-GL 23,36ce­ta­na­tvā­d vi­śi­ṣṭa­ka­rma­ka­rā­di­va­d iti | tad api na sa­tyaṃ­ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­pa­ka­syai­va ma­he­śva­ra­tvā­t | yo hy aṃtyo '­dhi­ṣṭā­tā ĀPṬ-GL 23,37svatantraḥ sa ma­he­śva­ra­s tato '­nya­sya­ma­he­śva­ra­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tte­na cāṃtyo '­dhi­ṣṭhā­tā na vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te­ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­ṇā­m u- ĀPṬ-GL 23,38tpa­tti­vya­va­sthā­nā­m a­bhā­va­pra­saṃ­gā­t | pa­rā­pa­ra­ma­he­śva­ra­pra­tī­kṣā­yā­m e­vo­pa­kṣī­ṇa­śa­kti­tvā­t ta­to­ni­ra­va­dya­m idaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 24,01sā­dha­na­m iti kaiścit | te 'pi na he­tu­sā­ma­rthya­ve­di­naḥ | a­ce­ta­na­tva­sya hetoḥ saṃ­sā­ri­ja­na­jñā­ne­ṣu svayaṃ cetana- ĀPṬ-GL 24,02sva­bhā­vā­t pa­kṣā­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­t | nanu ca na ce­ta­na­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dho­'­ce­ta­na­tvaṃ kiṃ tarhi ce­ta­nā­sa­ma­vā­ya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 24,03sa ca jñāneṣv asti teṣāṃ svayaṃ ce­ta­na­tvā­tta­trā­pa­ra­ce­ta­nā­sa­ma­vā­yā­bhā­vā­t tato '­ce­ta­na­tvaṃ sādhanaṃ na ĀPṬ-GL 24,04pa­kṣā­vyā­pa­kaṃ jñāneṣv api sa­dbhā­vā­d iti na maṃtavyaṃ | saṃ­sā­ryā­tma­su ce­ta­nā­sa­ma­vā­yā­t ce­ta­na­tva­pra­si­ddhe­r a­ce­ta­na- ĀPṬ-GL 24,05tvasya hetor a­bhā­vā­t pa­kṣā­vyā­pa­ka­tva­sya ta­da­va­stha­tvā­t | yadi tu saṃ­sā­ryā­tma­nāṃ svato '­ce­ta­na­tvā­d a­ce­ta­na­tva­sya ĀPṬ-GL 24,06hetos tatra sa­dbhā­vā­n na­pa­kṣā­vyā­pa­ka­tva­m iti matiḥ | ta­dā­ma­he­śva­ra­syā­py a­ce­ta­na­tva­pra­saṃ­gāḥ | tasyāpi svato '­ce­ta­na- ĀPṬ-GL 24,07tvāt tathā ca dṛ­ṣṭā­dṛ­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­va­d ī­śva­ra­syā­pi­he­tu­ka­rtu­ś ce­ta­nāṃ­ta­rā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tvaṃ sā­dha­nī­yaṃ ta­thā­cā­na­va­sthā ĀPṬ-GL 24,08su­dū­ra­m api gatvā ka­sya­ci­t svataś ce­ta­na­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | ma­he­śva­ra­sya svato '­ce­ta­na­syā­pi ce­ta­nāṃ­ta­rā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 24,09tvābhāve tenaiva hetor a­ne­kāṃ­ti­ka­tva­m iti ku­taḥ­sa­ka­la­kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tva­si­ddhiḥ yata idaṃ śobhate ĀPṬ-GL 24,10"ajño jaṃtur anīśo 'yam ātmanaḥ su­kha­duḥ­kha­yoḥ | ī­śva­ra­pre­ri­to gacchet svargaṃ vā śvabhram eva ceti" | syā­dā­kū­taṃ ĀPṬ-GL 24,11ce­ta­nā­jñā­naṃ ta­dā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tvaṃ sa­ka­la­kā­ra­kāṃ­ta­rā­ṇā­ma­ce­ta­na­tve­na hetunā sādhyate tac ca jñānaṃ sa­ma­sta­kā­ra­ka­śa- ĀPṬ-GL 24,12kti­pa­ri­cche­da­kaṃ nityaṃ gu­ṇa­tvā­d ā­śra­ya­m aṃ­ta­re­ṇā­saṃ­bhā­vā­tsvā­śra­ya­m ā­tmāṃ­ta­raṃ sā­dha­ya­ti sa no ma­he­śva­ra iti | ĀPṬ-GL 24,13tad apy ayuktaṃ | saṃ­sā­ryā­tma­nāṃ jñānair api sva­yaṃ­ce­ta­nā­sva­bhā­vai­r a­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya śu­bhā­śu­bha­ka­rma­ka­lā­pa­sya­ta­tsa­ha­kā­ri- ĀPṬ-GL 24,14ka­daṃ­ba­ka­sya ca ta­nvā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau vyā­pā­ra­si­ddhe­rī­śva­ra­jñā­nā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­vai­ya­rthya­pra­saṃ­gā­t | ta­da­nva­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 24,15vya­ti­re­kā­bhyā­m eva ta­dvya­va­sthā­pa­nā­t | atha matam e­ta­tsaṃ­sā­ryā­tma­nāṃ vi­jñā­nā­ni vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­rthā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­n na ĀPṬ-GL 24,16dha­rmā­dha­rma­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­kā­lā­dya­tīṃ­dri­ya­kā­ra­ka­vi­śe­ṣa­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­rthā­ni | na ca ta­da­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇe tataḥ pra­yo­ja­ka­tvaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 24,17teṣām a­va­ti­ṣṭha­te ta­da­pra­yo­ja­ka­tve ca na ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­nā­me­va dha­rmā­dī­nāṃ ta­nvā­di­kā­rya­ja­nma­ni­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ sidhyet ĀPṬ-GL 24,18tato '­tīṃ­dri­yā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­ṇā jñā­ne­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­nā­m e­va­sva­kā­ryye vyā­pā­re­ṇa bha­vi­ta­vyaṃ tac ca ma­he­śva­ra­jñā­na- ĀPṬ-GL 24,19m iti | tad apy a­nā­lo­ci­ta­yu­kti­kaṃ­sa­ka­lā­tīṃ­dri­yā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­ṇa eva jñā­na­sya­kā­ra­kā­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­tve­na ĀPṬ-GL 24,20pra­si­ddha­sya dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­ta­yo­pā­dī­ya­mā­na­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­tta­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tva­sā­dha­ne hetor a­nva­ya­tva­pra­sa­kteḥ | na hi­kuṃ­bha­kā­rā­deḥ ĀPṬ-GL 24,21kuṃ­bhā­dyu­tpa­ttau ta­tkā­ra­ka­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri jñānaṃ vi­dya­te­daṃ­ḍa­ca­krā­di­dṛ­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ka­saṃ­do­ha­sya tena sā­kṣā­tkā­ra­ṇe 'pi ĀPṬ-GL 24,22ta­nni­mi­ttā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­kā­lā­de­r a­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇā­t | na­nu­liṃ­ga­vi­śe­ṣā­t ta­tpa­ri­cchi­tti­ni­mi­tta­sya laiṃ­gi­ka­sya ĀPṬ-GL 24,23jñānasya sa­dbhā­vā­t tathā svā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣāḥ kuṃ­bha­kā­rā­da­yaḥ­kuṃ­bhā­di­kā­ryā­ṇi kurvaṃti netare teṣāṃ ta­thā­vi­dhā­dṛ­ṣṭa- ĀPṬ-GL 24,24vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­d ity ā­ga­ma­jñā­na­syā­pi ta­tpa­ri­cche­da­ni­baṃ­dha­na­sya­sa­dbhā­vā­t siddham eva kuṃ­bha­kā­rā­di­jñā­na­sya kuṃbhā- ĀPṬ-GL 24,25di­kā­ra­ka­pa­ri­cche­da­ka­tvaṃ ta­tpra­yo­ktṛ­tve­na­ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­ni­baṃ­dha­na­tvaṃ tatas ta­sya­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­ta­yo­pā­dā­nā­n na hetor a­nva­ya­tvā- ĀPṬ-GL 24,26pattir iti cet tarhi sa­rva­saṃ­sā­ri­ṇāṃ ya­thā­svaṃ­ta­nvā­di­kā­rya­ja­nma­ni pra­tya­kṣa­to '­nu­mā­nā­d ā­ga­mā­c ca­ta­nni­mi­tta­dṛ- ĀPṬ-GL 24,27ṣṭā­dṛ­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­pa­ri­jñā­na­si­ddheḥ katham a­jña­tvaṃ­ye­nā­tma­naḥ su­kha­duḥ­kho­tpa­ttau hetutvaṃ na bhavet yataś ca­sa­rva­saṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 24,28sā­rī­śva­ra­pre­ri­ta eva svargaṃ vā śvabhraṃ vā gacched i­ti­sa­maṃ­ja­sa­mā­la­kṣya­te | tataḥ kim ī­śva­ra­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­yā ĀPṬ-GL 24,29dṛ­ṣṭā­dṛ­ṣṭa­kā­ra­kāṃ­ta­rā­ṇā­m eva kra­mā­kra­ma­ja­nma­nā­ma­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­tā­t kra­mā­kra­ma­ja­nmā­ni ta­nvā­di­kā­ryā­ṇi ĀPṬ-GL 24,30bhavaṃtu ta­du­pa­bho­ktṛ­ja­na­syai­va jñā­na­va­taḥ­ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­sya pra­mā­ṇo­pa­pa­nna­sya vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­t | sāṃ­pra­ta­m abhyupa- ĀPṬ-GL 24,31gamyāpi ma­he­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ a­sva­saṃ­vi­di­taṃ sva­saṃ­vi­di­taṃ ve­ti­ka­lpa­nā­d vi­ta­ya­saṃ­bha­ve pra­tha­ma­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ dū­ṣa­ṇa­m āha —ĀP-GL 36aba­sva­saṃ­vi­di­taṃ jñānam ī­śva­ra­sya ya­dī­ṣya­te | ĀP-GL 36cdtadā sa­rva­jña­tā na syāt sva­jñā­na­syā­pra­ve­da­nā­t || 36 || ĀP-GL 37abjñā­nāṃ­ta­re­ṇa tadvittau tasyāpy anyena vedanaṃ | ĀP-GL 37cdve­da­ne­na bhaved evam a­na­va­sthā ma­hī­ya­sī || 37 || ĀP-GL 38abgatvā su­dū­ra­m apy evaṃ sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­ve­da­ne | ĀP-GL 38cdi­ṣya­mā­ṇe ma­he­śa­sya prathamaṃ tādṛg astu vaḥ || 38 || ĀPṬ-GL 25,01ma­he­śva­ra­sya hi vijñānaṃ yadi svaṃ na ve­da­ya­te­svā­tma­ni kri­yā­vi­ro­dhā­t tadā sa­ma­sta­kā­ra­ka­śa­kti­ni­ka­ra­m api ĀPṬ-GL 25,02kathaṃ saṃ­ve­da­ye­t | tathā hi | ne­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ­sa­ka­la­kā­ra­ka­śa­kti­ni­ka­ra­saṃ­ve­da­kaṃ svā­saṃ­ve­da­ka­tvā­t | yad yatsvāsaṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 25,03vedakaṃ tat tan na sa­ka­la­kā­ra­ka­śa­kti­ni­ka­ra­saṃ­ve­da­kaṃ ya­thā­ca­kṣuḥ­, tathā ce­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ tasmān na tatheti kutaḥ sa­ma­sta­kā- ĀPṬ-GL 25,04ra­kā­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­kaṃ yatas ta­dā­śra­ya­sye­śva­ra­sya­ni­khi­la­kā­ryo­tpa­ttau ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ sidhyet a­sa­rva­jña­tā­yā­e­va ĀPṬ-GL 25,05tasyaiva prasiddheḥ | athavā ya­dī­śva­ra­sya jñānaṃ sva­ya­mī­śva­re­ṇa na saṃ­ve­dya­ta ity a­sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­m iṣyate tadā tasya ĀPṬ-GL 25,06sa­rva­jña­tā na syāt sva­jñā­na­pra­ve­da­nā­bhā­vā­t | nanu ca sa­rvaṃ­jñe­ya­m eva jānan sarvajñaḥ kathyate na punar jñānaṃ tasyā- ĀPṬ-GL 25,07jñe­ya­tvā­t | na ca ta­da­jñā­ne jñe­ya­pa­ri­cchi­tti­r na bha­ve­tca­kṣu­ra­pa­ri­jñā­ne ta­tpa­ri­cche­dya­rū­pā­pa­ri­jñā­na­pra­saṃ­gā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 25,08ka­ra­ṇā­pa­ri­jñā­ne 'pi vi­ṣa­ya­pa­ri­cchi­tte­r a­vi­ro­dhā­d ity a­pi­nā­nu­maṃ­ta­vyaṃ | sa­rva­gra­ha­ṇe­na jñā­na­jñe­ya­jñā­tṛ­jñā­pti­la­kṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 25,09ṇasya ta­ttva­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­sya pra­ti­jñā­nā­t '­pra­mā­ṇaṃ pra­mā­tā­pra­me­yaṃ pra­mi­ti­r iti ca­ta­sṛ­ṣu caivaṃ vidhāsu tattvaṃ pari- ĀPṬ-GL 25,10sa­mā­pya­ta­' iti va­ca­nā­t | ta­da­nya­ta­mā­pa­ri­jñā­ne '­pi­sa­ka­la­ta­ttva­pa­ri­jña­nā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ kutaḥ sa­rva­jña­te­śva­ra­sya ĀPṬ-GL 25,11sidhyet | jñā­nāṃ­ta­re­ṇa sva­jñā­na­syā­pi ve­da­nā­nnā­'­syā­sa­rva­jñā­te­ti cet tarhi tad api jñā­nāṃ­ta­raṃ pa­re­ṇa­jñā­ne­na ĀPṬ-GL 25,12jñā­ta­vya­m ity a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­ne '­na­va­sthā ma­hī­ya­sī syāt | su­dū­ra­m apy a­nu­sṛ­tya ka­sya­ci­d vi­jñā­na­sya svārthāv a­bhā­sa­na- ĀPṬ-GL 25,13sva­bhā­va­tve pra­tha­ma­syai­va sa­ha­sra­ki­ra­ṇa­va­tsvā­rthā­va­bhā­sa­na­sva­bhā­va­tva­m u­ra­rī­kri­ya­tā­m a­la­ma­sva­sa­vi­di­ta­jñā­na­ka­lpa- ĀPṬ-GL 25,14nayā, svā­rtha­vya­va­sā­yā­tma­ka­jñā­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca yuṣmākaṃ ta­sya­ma­he­śva­rā­dbhe­de pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­m āha —ĀP-GL 39abta­tsvā­rtha­vya­va­sā­yā­tma­jñā­naṃ bhinnaṃ ma­he­śva­rā­t | ĀP-GL 39cdkathaṃ tasyeti ni­rde­śya­m ā­kā­śā­di­va­d aṃjasā || 39 || ĀP-GL 40absa­ma­vā­ye­na tasyāpi ta­dbhi­nna­sya kuto matiḥ | ĀP-GL 40cdi­he­da­m iti vi­jñā­nā­d a­bā­dhyā­d vya­bhi­cā­ri tat || 40 || ĀP-GL 41abiha kuṃḍe dadhīty ādi vi­jñā­ne­nā­sta­vi­dvi­ṣā | ĀP-GL 41cdsādhye saṃ­baṃ­dha­mā­tre tu pareṣāṃ si­ddha­sā­dha­naṃ || 41 || ĀPṬ-GL 25,21yadi svā­rtha­vya­va­sā­yā­tma­kaṃ jñānam ī­śva­ra­syā­bhya­nu­jñā­ya­te­ta­syā­sma­dā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvā­t tadā ta­dī­śva­rā- ĀPṬ-GL 25,22d bhinnam a­bhyu­pa­gaṃ­ta­vyaṃ | abhede si­ddhāṃ­ta­vi­ro­dhā­t | tathā cā­kā­śā­de­r iva kathaṃ tasyeti vya­pa­de­śya­m iti paryanu- ĀPṬ-GL 25,23yujmahe | syān mataṃ bhinnam api vijñānaṃ ma­he­śva­rā­t ta­sye­ti­vya­pa­di­śya­te tatra sa­ma­vā­yā­t­, nā­kā­śā­de­r iti nirddi- ĀPṬ-GL 25,24śyate tatra ta­syā­sa­ma­vā­yā­d iti | tad apy ayuktaṃ | tā­bhyā­mī­śva­ra­jñā­nā­bhyāṃ bhinnasya sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­pi kutaḥ prati- ĀPṬ-GL 25,25pattir iti pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­sya ta­da­va­stha­tvā­t | i­he­da­m i­ti­pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣā­d bā­dha­ka­rā­hi­tā­t sa­ma­vā­ya­sya pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ĀPṬ-GL 25,26ta­thā­hi­, idam i­he­śva­re jñānam i­tī­he­daṃ pra­tya­yo­vi­śi­ṣṭa­pa­dā­rtha­he­tu­kaḥ sa­ka­la­bā­dha­ka­ra­hi­ta­tve sa­tī­he­da­mi­ti pratyaya- ĀPṬ-GL 25,27vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­t yo yaḥ sa­ka­la­bā­dha­ka­ra­hi­ta­tve sa­ti­pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa sa vi­śi­ṣṭa­pa­dā­rtha­he­tu­ko dṛṣṭaḥ yathā ĀPṬ-GL 25,28dravyeṣu dravyam ity a­nva­ya­pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­sā­mā­nya­pa­dā­rtha­he­tu­kaḥ sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­bā­dha­ka­ra­hi­ta­tve sa­ti­pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 25,29ś ce­he­da­m iti pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣaḥ tasmād vi­śi­ṣṭa­pa­dā­rtha­he­tu­kai­ty a­nu­mī­ya­te | yo 'sau viśiṣṭaḥ pa­dā­tha­s taddhetuḥ sa ĀPṬ-GL 25,30sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­, pa­dā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­sya ta­ddhe­to­r a­saṃ­bha­vā­tta­ddhe­tu­ka­tvā­yo­gā­c ca, na hīha taṃtuṣu paṭa iti pra­tya­ya­staṃ­tu­he­tu­kaḥ­, taṃtuṣu ĀPṬ-GL 25,31taṃtava iti pra­tya­ya­syo­tpa­tteḥ nāpi pa­ṭa­he­tu­kaḥ pa­ṭā­tpa­ṭai­ti pra­tya­ya­syo­da­yā­t | nāpi vā­sa­nā­vi­śe­ṣa­he­tu­kaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 25,32tasyāḥ kā­ra­ṇa­ra­hi­tā­yāḥ saṃ­bha­vā­bhā­vā­t | pū­rvaṃ­ta­thā­vi­dha­jñā­na­sya ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve tad api kuto hetor i­ti­ci­ntya- ĀPṬ-GL 25,33m etat pū­rva­ta­dvā­sa­nā­t iti cen na | a­na­va­sthā­pra­saṃ­gā­t | jñā­na­vā­sa­na­yo­r a­nā­di­saṃ­tā­na­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ kuto ĀPṬ-GL 25,34ba­hi­ra­rtha­si­ddhi­r a­nā­di­vā­sa­nā­ba­lā­d eva nī­lā­di­pra­tya­yā­nā­m a­pi­bhā­vā­t | na caivaṃ vi­jñā­na­saṃ­tā­na­nā­nā­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 25,35siddhiḥ saṃ­tā­nāṃ­ta­ra­grā­hi­ṇo vi­jñā­na­syā­pi­saṃ­tā­nāṃ­ta­ra­maṃ­ta­re­ṇa vā­sa­nā­vi­śe­ṣā­d e­va­ta­thā­pra­tya­ya­pra­sū­teḥ svapna- ĀPṬ-GL 25,36saṃ­tā­nāṃ­ta­ra­pra­tya­ya­va­t | nā­nā­saṃ­tā­nā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me­cai­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­tā­na­si­ddhi­r api kutaḥ syāt | sva­saṃ­tā­nā­bhā­ve 'pi ĀPṬ-GL 26,01ta­dgrā­hi­ṇaḥ pra­tya­ya­sya bhāvāt sva­saṃ­tā­na­syā­pya­ni­ṣṭau saṃvid advaitaṃ kutaḥ sā­dha­ye­t sva­taḥ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­di­ti cen na | ĀPṬ-GL 26,02tathā vā­sa­nā­vi­śe­ṣā­d eva sva­taḥ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­syā­pi bhāvāt | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ sva­taḥ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vā­sa­nā­va­śā­d eva ĀPṬ-GL 26,03sva­taḥ­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ saṃ­ve­da­na­sya na punaḥ pa­ra­mā­rtha­ta iti na­kiṃ­ci­t pā­ra­mā­rthi­kaṃ saṃ­ve­da­naṃ sidhyet | tathā ca ĀPṬ-GL 26,04sva­rū­pa­sya sva­to­ga­ti­r iti riktā vā­co­yu­ktiḥ | tad a­ne­na­ku­ta­ści­t kiṃcit pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ sā­dha­ya­tā dū­ṣa­ya­tā vā ĀPṬ-GL 26,05sā­dha­na­jñā­naṃ dū­ṣa­ṇa­jñā­naṃ vā­'­bhrāṃ­taṃ sā­laṃ­ba­na­ma­bhyu­pa­gaṃ­ta­vyaṃ | tadvat sarvam a­bā­dhi­taṃ jñānaṃ sā­laṃ­ba­na­mi­ti ĀPṬ-GL 26,06katham i­he­da­m iti pra­tya­ya­syā­bā­dhi­ta­sya ni­rā­laṃ­ba­na­tā ye­na­vā­sa­nā­mā­tra hetur ayaṃ syāt | nāpi ni­rhe­tu­kaḥ kadā- ĀPṬ-GL 26,07ci­tka­tvā­t | tato 'sya viśiṣṭaḥ padārtho he­tu­ra­bhyu­pa­gaṃ­ta­vya iti vai­śe­ṣi­kāḥ te 'py evaṃ praṣṭavyāḥ | ko'sau ĀPṬ-GL 26,08viśiṣṭaḥ padārthaḥ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ saṃ­baṃ­dha­mā­traṃ vā | na tā­va­tsa­ma­vā­yaḥ­, ta­ddhe­tu­ka­tve sādhye '­sye­he­da­m iti pra­tya­ya­sye­ha ĀPṬ-GL 26,09kuṃḍe dadhīty ādinā ni­ra­sta­sa­ma­sta­bā­dha­ke­na pra­tya­ye­na­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvā­t­, tad a­pī­he­da­m iti vi­jñā­na­m abādhaṃ bhava- ĀPṬ-GL 26,10ty eva | na ca sa­ma­vā­ya­he­tu­kaṃ tasya saṃ­yo­ga­he­tu­ka­tvā­t | saṃ­baṃ­dha­mā­tre tu ta­nni­baṃ­dha­ne sādhye pareṣāṃ si­ddha­sā­dha­na- ĀPṬ-GL 26,11m eva, syā­dvā­di­nāṃ sa­rva­tre­he­daṃ pra­tya­ya­syā­bā­dhi­ta­sya­saṃ­baṃ­dha­mā­tra­ni­baṃ­dha­na­tve­na si­ddha­tvā­t | syān mataṃ | vaiśeṣi- ĀPṬ-GL 26,12kāṇām a­bā­dhi­te­he­daṃ pra­tya­yā­l liṃgāt sā­mā­nya­taḥ saṃ­baṃ­dhe­si­ddhe vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­va­ya­vā­va­ya­vi­no­r gu­ṇa­gu­ṇi­noḥ kriyā- ĀPṬ-GL 26,13kri­yā­va­toḥ sā­mā­nya­ta­dva­to­r vi­śe­ṣa­ta­dva­to­ś ca yaḥ saṃ­baṃ­dhaṃ­i­he­daṃ pra­tya­ya­liṃ­gaḥ sa sa­ma­vā­ya eva bha­vi­ṣya­ti lakṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 26,14ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­saṃ­bha­vā­t | tathā hi "­a­yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­mā­dhā­ryā­dhā­ra­bhū­tā­nā­m ihedaṃ pra­tya­ya­liṃ­go yaḥ saṃ­baṃ­dhaḥ­sa sama- ĀPṬ-GL 26,15vāya iti pra­śa­sta­ka­raḥ­" | tatra ihedaṃ pra­tya­ya­liṃ­gaḥ­sa­ma­vā­ya ity u­cya­mā­ne '­ṃ­ta­rā­lā­bhā­va­ni­baṃ­dha­ne­na iha grā­me­vṛ­kṣa ĀPṬ-GL 26,16iti ihedaṃ pra­tya­ye­na­, vya­bhi­cā­rā­t saṃbaṃdha iti vacanaṃ | saṃbaṃdho hi ihedaṃ pra­tya­ya­liṃ­go yaḥ sa eva sa­ma­vā­ya ĀPṬ-GL 26,17iṣyate na cāṃ­ta­rā­lā­bhā­vo grā­ma­vṛ­kṣā­ṇāṃ saṃbaṃdha iti na te­na­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ | tathāpi i­hā­kā­śe śa­ku­ni­r iti ihedaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 26,18pra­tya­ye­na saṃ­yo­ga­saṃ­baṃ­dha­mā­tra­ni­baṃ­dha­ne­na vya­bhi­cā­ra i­tyā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhū­tā­nā­m iti ni­gra­dya­te | na hi ya­thā­'­va- ĀPṬ-GL 26,19ya­vā­va­ya­vyā­dī­nā­m ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhū­ta­tva­m ubhayoḥ pra­si­ddhaṃ­ta­thā śa­ku­nyā­kā­śa­yo­r au­tta­rā­dha­ryā­yo­gā­t ā­kā­śa­sya ĀPṬ-GL 26,20sa­rva­ga­ta­tve­na śa­ku­ne­r upary api bhāvād a­dha­stā­d iveti na­ta­tre­he­daṃ pra­tya­ye­na vya­bhi­cā­raḥ | nanv ā­kā­śa­syā­tīṃ­dri- ĀPṬ-GL 26,21yatvāt tad a­sma­dā­dī­nā­m ihedaṃ pra­tya­ya­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t ka­thaṃ­te­na vya­bhi­cā­ra­co­da­nā sā­dhī­ya­sī­ti na maṃtavyaṃ | ĀPṬ-GL 26,22ku­ta­ści­l liṃgād a­nu­mi­te 'py ākāśe śru­ti­pra­si­ddhe­r vā­ka­sya­ci­d i­he­da­m iti pra­tya­yā­vi­ro­dhā­t tatra, bhrāṃtena vā keṣāṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 26,23cid i­he­da­m iti pra­tya­ye­na vya­bhi­cā­ra­co­da­nā­yāḥ­nyā­ya­prā­pta­tvā­t ta­tpa­ri­hā­rā­rtha­m ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhū­tā­nā­m iti ĀPṬ-GL 26,24va­ca­na­syo­pa­pa­tteḥ | nanv evam apīha kuṃḍe da­dhī­ti­pra­tya­ye­nā­ne­kāṃ­ta­sta­sya saṃ­yo­ga­ni­baṃ­dha­na­tve­na sa­ma­vā­yā­he­tu- ĀPṬ-GL 26,25tvād iti na śaṃ­ka­nī­ya­m a­yu­ta­si­ddha­nā­m iti pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t | nahi ya­thā­va­ya­vā­va­ya­vyā­da­yo '­yu­ta­si­ddhā­s tathā ĀPṬ-GL 26,26da­dhi­kuṃ­ḍā­da­yaḥ teṣāṃ yu­ta­si­ddha­tvā­t | tarhy a­yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­m eveti va­kta­vya­m ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhū­tā­nā­m i­ti­va­ca­na­syā- ĀPṬ-GL 26,27bhāve 'pi vya­bhi­cā­rā­bhā­vā­d iti na cetasi vidheyaṃ | vā­cya­vā­ca­ka­bhā­ve­nā­kā­śā­kā­śa­śa­bda­yo­r vyabhicā- ĀPṬ-GL 26,28rāt || i­hā­kā­śe vācye vācaka ā­kā­śa­śa­bda iti i­he­daṃ­pra­tya­ya­liṃ­ga­syā­yu­ta­si­ddha­saṃ­baṃ­dha­sya vā­cya­vā­ca­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 26,29bhā­va­pra­si­ddheḥ tena vya­bhi­cā­ro­pa­pa­tte­r ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhū­tā­nā­mi­ti va­ca­na­syo­pa­pa­tteḥ | nanv ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhū­tā­nā­m a- ĀPṬ-GL 26,30yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­m api saṃ­baṃ­dha­sya vi­ṣa­ya­vi­ṣa­yi­bhā­va­sya si­ddheḥ­ku­taḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­si­ddhiḥ | na hy ā­tma­ni­–­i­cchā­dī­nāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 26,31jñānam a­yu­ta­si­ddhaṃ na vabhati | ta­thā­ha­m i­ti­jñā­na­m ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhā­va­syā­py atra bhāvāt na cāham i­ti­pra­tya­ya­syā­tma­vi­ṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 26,32ya­syā­yu­ta­si­ddha­syā­tmā­dhā­ra­sya vi­ṣa­ya­vi­ṣa­yi­bhā­vo 'siddha iti kutas tayoḥ sa­ma­vā­ya eva sidhyed iti na vaktavyaṃ | ĀPṬ-GL 26,33ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhū­tā­nā­m e­vā­yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­m eveti cā­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t | vā­cya­vā­ca­ka­bhā­vo hi yuta­si­ddhā­nā­m anādhā- ĀPṬ-GL 26,34rā­dhe­ya­bhū­tā­nāṃ ca pra­tī­ya­te vi­ṣa­ya­vi­ṣa­yi­bhā­va­va­t | ta­to­'­ne­nā­va­dhā­ri­ta­vi­ṣa­ye­ṇa na vya­bhi­cā­raḥ ĀPṬ-GL 26,35saṃ­bhā­vya­te | nanv evam a­yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­m evety a­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­dvya­bhi­cā­rā­bhā­vā­d ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhū­tā­nā­m iti vacana- ĀPṬ-GL 26,36m a­na­rtha­kaṃ syāt ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhū­tā­nā­m evety a­va­dhā­ra­ṇe sa­tya­yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­m iti va­ca­na­va­t || vi­ṣa­ya­vi­ṣa­yi­bhā­va­sya ĀPṬ-GL 26,37vā­cya­vā­ca­ka­bhā­va­sya ca yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­m a­pya­nā­dhā­ryā­dhā­ra­bhū­tā­nā­m iva saṃ­bha­vā­t te­na­vya­bhi­cā­rā­bhā­vā­d iti ca ĀPṬ-GL 27,01na ma­na­nī­yaṃ | gha­ṭā­dye­ka­dra­vya­sa­ma­vā­yi­nāṃ­rū­pa­sā­dī­nā­m a­yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­m eva pa­ra­spa­raṃ sa­ma­vā­yā­bhā­vā­de­kā­rtha­sa­ma- ĀPṬ-GL 27,02vāyena saṃ­baṃ­dhe­na vya­bhi­cā­rā­t | na hy ayaṃ yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­ma­pi saṃ­bha­va­ti vi­ṣa­ya­vi­ṣa­yi­bhā­va­va­d vā­cya­vā­ca­ka­bhā­va- ĀPṬ-GL 27,03vad vā tato '­yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­m evety a­va­dhā­ra­ṇe '­pi­vya­bhi­cā­ra­ni­vṛ­tya­rtha­m ā­dhā­ryā­dhā­ra­bhū­tā­nā­m iti vacanaṃ | tathā- ĀPṬ-GL 27,04'­'­dhā­ryā­dhā­ra­bhū­tā­nā­m eveti vacane '­pyā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhā­ve­na saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa­sa­rva­thā­'­nā­dhā­ryā­dhā­ra­bhū­tā­nā­m asaṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 27,05bha­va­tā­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ saṃ­bhā­vya­ta eva ta­nni­vṛ­tya­rtha­ma­yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­m eveti va­ca­na­m a­rtha­va­d eveti ni­ra­va­dya­m a­yu­ta­si- ĀPṬ-GL 27,06ddha­tvā­dhā­ryā­dhā­ra­bhū­ta­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ saṃ­yo­gā­di­bhyo­vya­va­cche­da­kaṃ saṃ­baṃ­dha­sye­he­daṃ pra­tya­ya­liṃ­ge­na­vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­sya sama- ĀPṬ-GL 27,07vā­ya­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ty eva | ataḥ saṃ­baṃ­dha­mā­tre '­pi­sā­dhye na si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m iti vai­śe­ṣi­kāḥ saṃ­ca­kṣa­te ĀPṬ-GL 27,08teṣām a­yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­m iti vacanaṃ tāvad vi­cā­rya­te | ki­mi­da­m a­yu­ta­si­ddha­tvaṃ nā­ma­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ­, vai­śe­ṣi­ka­śā­strā­pe­kṣa­yā ĀPṬ-GL 27,09lo­kā­pe­kṣa­yā vā syāt || u­bha­ya­thā­pi na sādhv ity āha || ĀP-GL 42absatyām a­yu­ta­si­ddhau cen nedaṃ sā­dhu­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ | ĀP-GL 42cdśā­strī­yā­yu­ta­si­ddha­tva­vi­ra­hā­t sa­ma­vā­yi­noḥ || 42 || ĀP-GL 43abdravyaṃ svā­va­ya­vā­ghā­raṃ guṇo dra­vya­śra­yo yataḥĀP-GL 43cdlau­ki­kya­yu­ta­si­ddhi­s tu bhaved du­gdhāṃ­bha­so­r api || 43 || ĀPṬ-GL 27,14iha taṃtuṣu paṭa ity ādir ihedaṃ pra­tya­yaḥ­sa­ma­vā­ya­saṃ­baṃ­dha­ni­baṃ­dha­na eva, ni­rbā­dha­tve­sa­tya­yu­ta­si­ddhe­he­daṃ pratya- ĀPṬ-GL 27,15yatvāt | yas tu na sa­ma­vā­ya­saṃ­baṃ­dha­ni­baṃ­dha­naḥ sa nai­vaṃ­ya­the­ha­sa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu sa­ma­vā­ya iti vā­dhya­mā­ne­he­daṃ pratyayaḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 27,16iha kuṃḍe dadhīti yu­ta­si­ddhe­he­daṃ pra­tya­ya­ś ca | ni­rbā­dha­tve­sa­tya­yu­ta­si­ddhe­he­daṃ pra­tya­ya­ś cāyām iha taṃtuṣu paṭa ity ādiḥ, tasmā- ĀPṬ-GL 27,17t sa­ma­vā­ya­saṃ­baṃ­dha­ni­baṃ­dha­na iti ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­kī he­tu­ra­si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣa­ra­hi­ta­tvā­t svasādhyā vi­nā­bhā­vī sama- ĀPṬ-GL 27,18vā­ya­sa­baṃ­dhaṃ sā­dha­ya­tī­ti parair a­bhi­dhī­ya­te sa­tyā­ma­yu­ta­si­ddhā­v iti va­ca­na­sā­ma­rthyā­t | ta­tre­da­m a­yu­ta­si­ddha­tvaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 27,19yadi śāstrīyaṃ hetor vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ tadā na sādhu pra­ti­bhā­sa­te­sa­ma­vā­yi­no­r a­va­ya­vā­va­ya­vi­no­r gu­ṇa­gu­ṇi­noḥ kriyā ĀPṬ-GL 27,20kri­yā­va­toḥ sā­mā­nya­ta­dva­to­r vi­śe­ṣa­ta­dva­to­ś ca­śā­strī­ya­syā­yu­ta­si­ddha­tva­sya vi­ra­hā­t vai­śe­ṣi­ka­śā­stre hi­pra­si­ddha­m ĀPṬ-GL 27,21'­a­pṛ­tha­gā­śra­ya­vṛ­tti­tva­m a­yu­ta­si­ddha­tvaṃ­' | tac ceha nāstyeva yataḥ kā­ra­ṇā­d dravyaṃ taṃ­tu­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ svā­va­ya­vāṃ­śe­ṣu va­rta­te­kā­rya­dra­vyaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 27,22ca pa­ṭa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ svā­va­ya­ve­ṣu taṃtuṣu vartata i­ti­svā­va­ya­vā­dhā­rā­m ity a­ne­nā­va­ya­vā­va­ya­vi­noḥ­pṛ­tha­gā­śra­ya­vṛ­tti­tva­si­ddhe­r a- ĀPṬ-GL 27,23pṛ­tha­gā­śra­ya­vṛ­tti­tva­m asad eveti pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ yataś ca gu­ṇaḥ­kā­rya­dra­vyā­śra­yo rūpādi | kā­rya­dra­vyaṃ tu svā­va­ya­vā­dhā­raṃ ĀPṬ-GL 27,24pra­tī­ya­te tena gu­ṇa­gu­ṇi­no­r a­pṛ­tha­gā­śra­ya­vṛ­tti­tva­ma­saṃ­bhā­vya­mā­naṃ ni­ve­di­taṃ | etena kri­yā­yāḥ­kā­rya­dra­vya­va­rta­nā­t kārya ĀPṬ-GL 27,25dravyasya ca svā­va­va­ya­ve­ṣu­, kri­yā­kri­yā­va­to­ra­pṛ­tha­gā­śra­ya­vṛ­tti­tvā­bhā­vaḥ kathitaḥ | tathā sā­mā­nya­sya­dra­vya­tvā­de- ĀPṬ-GL 27,26r dra­vyā­di­ṣu vṛtter dra­vyā­dī­nāṃ ca svā­śra­ye­ṣu­, sā­mā­nya­ta­dva­toḥ pṛ­tha­gā­śra­ya­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ khyā­pi­taṃ­ta­thai­vā­pa­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­sya ĀPṬ-GL 27,27kā­rya­dra­vye­ṣu pravṛtteḥ kā­rya­dra­vyā­ṇāṃ ca svā­va­ya­ve­ṣu­vi­śe­ṣa­ta­dva­to­r a­pṛ­tha­gā­śra­ya­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ nirastaṃ ve­di­ta­vyaṃ | tato ĀPṬ-GL 27,28na śā­strī­yā­yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ sa­ma­vā­yi­no­r asti yā tu lau­ki­kī­lo­ka­pra­si­ddhai­ka­bhā­ja­na­vṛ­ttiḥ sā du­gdhāṃ­bha­so­r api ĀPṬ-GL 27,29yu­ta­si­ddha­yo­r astīti tayāpi nā­yu­ta­si­ddha­tvaṃ sa­tyā­sa­ma­vā­yi­noḥ sādhīya iti pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaṃ | ĀP-GL 44abpṛ­tha­gā­śra­ya­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ yu­ta­si­ddhi­r na cānayoḥ | ĀP-GL 44cdsā­stī­śa­sya vi­bhu­tve­na pa­ra­dra­vyā­śri­ti­cyu­teḥ || 44 || ĀP-GL 45abjñā­na­syā­pī­śva­rā­d a­nya­dra­vya­vṛ­tti­tva­hā­ni­taḥ | ĀP-GL 45cditi ye 'pi sa­mā­da­dhyu­s tāṃśca pa­rya­nu­yuṃ­jma­he || 45 || ĀP-GL 46abvi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m a­nyā­śra­ya­vi­ve­ka­taḥ | ĀP-GL 46cdyu­ta­si­ddhiḥ kathaṃ tu syād e­ka­dra­vya­gu­ṇā­di­ṣu || 46 || ĀP-GL 47absa­ma­vā­yaḥ pra­sa­jye­tā­yu­ta­si­ddhau pa­ra­spa­raṃ | ĀP-GL 47cdteṣāṃ ta­ddvi­ta­yā­sa­tve syād vyāghāto du­ru­tta­raḥ || 47 || ĀPṬ-GL 28,03nanu ca pṛ­tha­gā­śra­ya­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ '­pṛ­tha­gā­śra­yā­śra­yi­tvaṃ yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ ' iti va­ca­nā­t | pṛthagā ĀPṬ-GL 28,04śra­ya­sa­ma­vā­yo yu­ta­si­ddhi­r iti vadatāṃ sa­ma­vā­ya­sya­vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­ta­tvā­l la­kṣa­ṇā­si­ddhi­pra­saṃ­gā­t | la­kṣa­ṇa­syā- ĀPṬ-GL 28,05kā­ra­ka­tve­na jñā­pa­ka­tve 'pi tena siddhena bha­vi­ta­vyaṃ | a­si­ddha­sya vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­ta­sya saṃ­di­gdha­tvā­t ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 28,06tvā­yo­gā­t | siddhaṃ hi ka­sya­ci­d bhedakaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m u­pa­pa­dya­te­nā­nya­the­ti la­kṣya­la­kṣa­ṇa­bhā­va­vi­do vi­bhā­va­yaṃ­ti | ĀPṬ-GL 28,07tatra yu­ta­si­ddha­tva­m ī­śva­ra­jñā­na­yo­r nāsty eva ma­he­śva­ra­sya­vi­bhu­tvā­n ni­tya­tvā­c cā­nya­dra­vya­vṛ­tti­tvā­bhā­vā­n ma­he­śva­rā­d a- ĀPṬ-GL 28,08nyatra ta­dvi­jñā­na­tva­syā­pra­vṛ­tteḥ pṛ­tha­gā­śra­ya­vṛ­ti­tvā­bhā­vā­t | kuṃḍasya hi kuṃ­ḍā­va­ya­ve­ṣu vṛttir dadhnaś ca da­dhya­va­ya­ve­ṣv i- ĀPṬ-GL 28,09ti kuṃ­ḍā­va­ya­va­d a­dhya­va­ya­vā­khyau pṛ­tha­gbhu­tā­vā­śra­yau tayośca kuṃḍasya dadhnaś ca vṛttir iti pṛ­tha­gā­śra­ya­vṛ­ti­tvaṃ tayo- ĀPṬ-GL 28,10r a­bhi­dhī­ya­te | na caivaṃ vidhaṃ pṛ­tha­gā­śca­yā­śra­yi­tvaṃ­sa­ma­vā­yi­noḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti taṃtūnāṃ svā­va­ya­ve­ṣv aṃśuṣu ya­thā­vṛ­ttiḥ ĀPṬ-GL 28,11na tathā paṭasya taṃ­tu­vya­ti­ri­kte kvacid āśraye na hy a­tra­ca­tvā­ro 'rthāḥ pra­tī­yaṃ­te | dvāv āśrayau pṛ­tha­gbhū­tau dvau ĀPṬ-GL 28,12cā­śrī­ya­ṇā­v iti taṃtor eva svā­va­ya­vā­pe­kṣa­yā­śra­yi­tvā­tpa­ṭā­pe­kṣa­yā vā­śra­ya­tvā­t tra­yā­ṇā­m e­vā­rthā­nāṃ prasiddheḥ pṛtha- ĀPṬ-GL 28,13gā­śra­yā­śra­yi­tva­sya yu­ta­si­ddhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­bhā­vā­d a­yu­ta­si­ddha­tvaṃ śāstrīyaṃ sa­ma­vā­yi­noḥ siddham eva tato '­yu­ta­si­ddha- ĀPṬ-GL 28,14tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ sādhv e­vā­si­ddha­tvā­bhā­vā­t | lau­ki­kya­yu­ta­si­ddha­tvaṃ tu pra­tī­ti­bā­dhi­taṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta e­vaṃ­ta­taḥ savi- ĀPṬ-GL 28,15śe­ṣa­ṇā­d dhetoḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­si­ddhi­r iti ye 'pi sa­mā­da­dha­te­vi­da­gdha­vai­śe­ṣi­kā­s tāṃś ca pa­rya­nu­yuṃ­jma­he | vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe- ĀPṬ-GL 28,16ṣāṇām ā­tmā­kā­śā­dī­nāṃ kathaṃ tu yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ pa­ri­ka­lpa­te­bha­va­dbhi­s teṣām a­nyā­śra­ya­vi­ra­hā­t | pṛ­tha­gā­śra­yā­śra­yi­tvā- ĀPṬ-GL 28,17saṃ­bha­vā­t | nityānāṃ ca pṛ­tha­gga­ti­ma­tvaṃ yu­ta­si­ddhi­r ity apina vi­bhu­dra­vye­ṣu saṃ­bha­va­ti tad dhi pṛ­tha­gga­ti­ma­tvaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 28,18dvi­dhā­bhi­dhī­ya­te kaiścit | a­nya­ta­ra­pṛ­tha­gga­ti­ma­tvaṃ­u­bha­ya­pṛ­tha­gga­ti­ma­tvaṃ ceti | tatra pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vi­bhu­dra­vya­yo­r a- ĀPṬ-GL 28,19nya­ta­ra­pṛ­tha­gga­ti­ma­tvaṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇo­r eva ga­ti­ma­tvā­t | vi­bhu­dra­vya­sya tu niḥ­kri­ya­tve­na ga­ti­ma­tvā­bhā- ĀPṬ-GL 28,20vāt, pa­ra­bhā­ṇū­nāṃ tu pa­ra­spa­ra­m u­bha­ya­pṛ­tha­gga­ti­ma­tva­mu­bha­yo­r api pa­ra­mā­ṇvoḥ pṛthak pṛ­tha­gga­ti­ma­tva­saṃ­bha­vā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 28,21ta­cai­ta­d dvi­ta­ya­m api pa­ra­spa­raṃ vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ­saṃ­bha­va­ti | ta­thai­ka­dra­vyā­śra­yā­ṇāṃ gu­ṇa­ka­rma­sā­mā­nyā­nāṃ capara- ĀPṬ-GL 28,22sparaṃ pṛ­tha­gā­śra­ya­vṛ­tte­r a­bhā­vā­t yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ kathaṃ nu syāditi vi­ta­rka­yaṃ­tu bhavaṃtaḥ | teṣāṃ yu­ta­si­dhdya­bhā­ve cāyuta- ĀPṬ-GL 28,23siddhau satyāṃ sa­ma­vā­yo 'nyonyaṃ pra­sa­jye­ta sa ca ne­ṣṭaḥ­te­ṣā­m ā­śra­yā­śra­yi­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­t | atra kecid vi­bhu­dra­vya- ĀPṬ-GL 28,24vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m anyonyaṃ ni­tya­saṃ­yo­ga­m ā­saṃ­ca­kṣa­te tasya ku­ta­ści­d a­jā­ta­tvā­t | na hy ayam a­nya­ta­ra­ka­rma­jo yathā sthāṇoḥ ĀPṬ-GL 28,25śyenena | vibhūnāṃ ca mūrtaiḥ, nāpy u­bha­ya­ka­rma­jo ya­thā­me­ṣa­yo­r ma­lla­yo­r vā | na ca saṃ­yo­ga­jo yathā dvi­taṃ­tu­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 28,26vī­ra­ṇa­yoḥ śa­rī­rā­rā­kā­śa­yo­r vā | svā­va­ya­va­saṃ­yo­ga­pū­rva­ko hya­va­ya­vi­naḥ ke­nā­ci­t saṃyogaḥ prasiddhaḥ | na ĀPṬ-GL 28,27cā­kā­śā­dī­nā­m a­va­ya­vāḥ saṃti ni­ra­va­ya­va­tvā­t tato na­ta­tsaṃ­yo­ga­pū­rva­kaḥ pa­ra­spa­raṃ saṃyogo yataḥ saṃ­yo­ga­jaḥ syāt ĀPṬ-GL 28,28prāptis tu teṣāṃ sa­rva­dā­'­stī­ti ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­yo­gaḥ­, a­ja­e­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­vyaḥ | ta­tsi­ddhe­ś ca yu­ta­si­ddhi­s teṣāṃ pratijñā- ĀPṬ-GL 28,29tavyā | yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­m eva saṃ­yo­ga­sya ni­śca­yā­t | nac caivaṃye ye yu­ta­si­ddhā­s teṣāṃ sa hy a­hi­ma­va­dā­dī­nā­m api ĀPṬ-GL 28,30saṃyogaḥ pra­sa­jya­te ta­thā­vyā­pte­r a­bhā­vā­t saṃ­yo­ge­na hi­yu­ta­si­ddha­tvaṃ vyāptaṃ na yu­va­si­ddha­tve­na saṃyogaḥ tato yatra ĀPṬ-GL 28,31yatra saṃ­yo­ga­s teṣāṃ tatra tatra yu­ta­si­ddhi­r ity a­nu­mī­ya­te­kuṃ­ḍa­ba­da­rā­di­va­t | evaṃ cai­ka­dra­vyā­śra­yā­ṇāṃ gu­ṇā­dī­nāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 28,32saṃ­yo­ga­syā­saṃ­bhra­vā­n na yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ tasya gu­ṇa­tve­na­dra­vyā­śra­ya­tvā­t ta­da­bhā­vā­n na yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ nāpy a­yu­ta­si­ddhi­ra­stī­ti ĀPṬ-GL 28,33sa­ma­vā­yaḥ prā­pnu­yā­t ta­sye­he­daṃ pra­tya­ya­liṃ­ga­tvā­dā­dhā­ryā­dhā­ra­bhū­ta­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­c ca | na cai­te­pa­ra­spa­ra­m ā­dhā­ryā­dhā- ĀPṬ-GL 28,34rabhūtāḥ svā­śra­ye­ṇa dravyeṇa sa­hā­dhā­ryā­dhā­ra­bhā­vā­t | na­cai­he­da­m iti pra­tya­ya­s ta­trā­bā­dhi­taḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti yalliṃgaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 28,35saṃbaṃdhaḥ sa­ma­vā­yo vya­va­sthā­pya­te | na hīha rase rū­paṃ­ka­rme­ti cā­bā­dhi­taḥ pratyayo 'sti nāpīha sāmānye karma- ĀPṬ-GL 28,36guṇo veti na tataḥ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ syāt na hi ya­tra­ya­trā­yu­ta­si­ddhi­s tatra tatra sa­ma­vā­ya iti vyāptir asti ya­tra­ya­tra ĀPṬ-GL 28,37sa­ma­vā­ya­s tatra ta­trā­yu­ta­si­ddhi­r iti vyāpteḥ saṃ­pra­tya­yā­di­ti sarvaṃ ni­ra­va­dyaṃ pa­ro­kta­dū­ṣa­ṇā­na­va­kā­śā­t iti ta evaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 28,38vadataḥ śaṃ­ka­rā­da­yo 'pi pa­rya­nu­yo­jyāḥ ka­thaṃ­pṛ­tha­gā­śra­yā­śra­yi­tvaṃ yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ nityānāṃ ca­pṛ­tha­gga­ti­ma­tva­m iti ĀPṬ-GL 29,01yu­ta­si­ddhe­r la­kṣa­ṇa­dva­ya­m avyāpi na syāt ta­sya­vi­bhu­dra­vye­ṣv a­ja­saṃ­yo­ge­nā­nu­mi­tā­yāṃ yu­ta­si­ddhā­v a­bhā­vā­t | ya­di­pu­na- ĀPṬ-GL 29,02r e­ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­dva­ya­vya­ti­kra­me­ṇa saṃ­yo­ga­he­tu­r yu­ta­si­ddhi­r i­ti­la­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­m u­ra­rī­kri­ya­te tadā kuṃ­ḍa­ba­da­rā­di­ṣu pa­ra­mā­ṇvā- ĀPṬ-GL 29,03kā­śā­di­ṣu pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣv ā­tma­ma­na­ssū vi­bhu­dra­vye­ṣu ca pa­ra­spa­raṃ­yu­ta­si­ddhe­r bhāvāl la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­vyā­ptya­ti­vyā­ptva­saṃ­bha­va­do­ṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 29,04pa­ri­hā­re 'pi karmāpi yu­ta­si­ddhiṃ prāpnovi tasyāpi saṃ­yo­ge­he­tu­tvā | da­dṛ­ṣṭe­śva­ra­kā­lā­de­r iveti duḥ­śa­kyā­ti­vyā­ptiḥ ĀPṬ-GL 29,05pa­ri­ha­rtuṃ | saṃ­yo­ga­syai­va hetur ity a­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­d adoṣo '­ya­mi­ti cen na | evam api hi­ma­va­dviṃ­dhya­di­nāṃ yu­ta­si­ddheḥ saṃyo- ĀPṬ-GL 29,06gā­he­to­r api pra­si­ddhe­r la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­vyā­pti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | hetur e­va­saṃ­yo­ga­sye­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­d ayam api na doṣa iti cen na | ĀPṬ-GL 29,07evam api saṃ­yo­ga­he­to­r yu­tā­si­ddheḥ pra­saṃ­gā­t || saṃ­yo­ga­syai­va hetur yu­ta­si­ddhi­r ity a­va­dhā­ra­ṇe '­pi­vi­bhā­ga­he­tu­r yuta- ĀPṬ-GL 29,08siddhiḥ katham iva vya­va­sthā­pya­te || na ca yu­ta­si­ddhā­nāṃ­saṃ­yo­ga eva vi­bhā­ga­syā­pi bhāvāt saṃ­yo­go­vi­bhā- ĀPṬ-GL 29,09ga­he­tu­r ity api vārtaṃ | tasya ta­dvi­ro­dhi­gu­ṇa­tvā­tta­dvi­nā­śa­he­tu­ṇa­tvā­t || saṃ­yu­kta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d vi­bhā­ga­sya­saṃ­yo­go­he­tu­r iti ĀPṬ-GL 29,10cen na tarhi vi­bha­kta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t saṃ­yo­ga­sya vibhāgo he­tu­ra­stu | ka­yo­ści­t vi­bha­kta­yo­r apy u­bha­ya­ka­rma­ṇo '­nya­ta­ra­ka­rma- ĀPṬ-GL 29,11ṇo '­va­ya­va­saṃ­yo­ga­sya cāpāye saṃ­yo­gā­pā­yā­n na vi­bhā­gaḥ­saṃ­yo­ga­he­tu­r iti cet tarhi saṃ­yu­kta­yo­r apy u­bha­ya­ka­rma­ṇo­'­nya- ĀPṬ-GL 29,12ta­ra­ka­rma­ṇo '­va­ya­va­vi­bhā­ga­sya cāpāye vi­bhā­ga­syā­bhā­vā­tsaṃ­yo­go vi­bhā­ga­syā­pi hetur mā bhūt | kathaṃ ca śa­śva­da­vi- ĀPṬ-GL 29,13bhaktānāṃ vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m ajaḥ saṃ­yo­gaḥ­si­dhya­nvi­bhā­ga­he­tu­ko vya­va­sthā­pya­te | tatra yu­ta­si­ddhi­rvi­bhā­ga- ĀPṬ-GL 29,14hetur iti katham a­va­sthā­pya­te iti cet sarvasya he­toḥ­kā­ryo­tpā­da­nā­ni­ya­ma­d iti brūmaḥ | samartho hi hetuḥ svakārya- ĀPṬ-GL 29,15m u­tpā­da­ya­ti nā­sa­ma­rthaḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇā­na­pe­kṣo '­ti­pra­saṃ­gā­t || tena yathā hi­ma­va­dviṃdhyādīnāṃ yu­ta­si­ddhi- ĀPṬ-GL 29,16r vi­dya­mā­nā­pi na saṃ­yo­ga­m u­pa­ja­na­ya­ti sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­sya­ka­rmā­de­r a­bhā­vā­t tathā vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 29,17śā­śva­ti­kā yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ saty api na vi­bhā­gaṃ­, sa­ha­ka­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­syā­'­nya­ta­ra­ka­rmā­de­r a­bhā­vā­d iti saṃ­yo­ga­he­tuṃ­yu­ta­si­ddhi- ĀPṬ-GL 29,18m a­bhya­nu­jā­naṃ­to vi­bhā­ga­he­tu­m api tām a­bhya­nu­jā­naṃ­tu­sa­rva­thā­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t tathā ca saṃ­yo­ga­syai­va hetur yu­ta­si­ddhi­r i- ĀPṬ-GL 29,19ty api lakṣaṇaṃ na vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­ta eva la­kṣa­ṇa­bhā­ve ca na­yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ nāpi yu­ta­si­ddhya­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇā­syā­da­yu­ta­si­ddhi- ĀPṬ-GL 29,20r iti yu­ta­si­ddhya­yu­ta­si­ddhi­dvi­ta­yā­pā­ye vyāghāto du­ru­tta­raḥ­syā­t sarvatra saṃ­yo­ga­sa­ma­vā­ya­yo­r a­bhā­vā­t saṃsa- ĀPṬ-GL 29,21rga­hā­ne­; sa­ka­lā­rtha­hā­niḥ syād ity ā­bhi­prā­yaḥ | saṃ­yo­gā­pā­ye­tā­va­d ātmātaḥ ka­ra­ṇa­saṃ­yo­gā­d bu­ddhyā­di­gu­ṇo­tpa- ĀPṬ-GL 29,22ttir na bhavet ta­da­bhā­ve ca ātmano vya­va­sthā­pa­no­pā­yā­pā­yā­dā­tma­ta­tva­hā­niḥ || etena bhe­rī­daṃ­ḍā­dyā­kā­śa­saṃ­yo­gā- ĀPṬ-GL 29,23bhāvāc cha­bda­syā­nu­tpa­tte­r ā­kā­śa­vya­va­sthā­pa­no­pā­yā­sa­tvā­dā­kā­śa­hā­ni­r uktā sa­rva­trā­va­ya­va­saṃ­yo­gā­bhā­vā­t tadvi- ĀPṬ-GL 29,24bhā­ga­syā­py a­nu­pa­pa­tte­s ta­nni­mi­tta­syā­pi śa­bda­syā­bhā­vā­t | etena pa­ra­mā­ṇu­saṃ­yo­gā­bhā­vā­d vya­ṇu­kā­di­pra­kra­me­ṇā- ĀPṬ-GL 29,25va­ya­vi­no '­nu­tpa­tte­s tatra pa­rā­pa­rā­di­pra­tya­yā­pā­yā­t idam a­taḥ­pū­rve­ṇe­ty ā­di­pra­tya­yā­pā­yā­c ca na kālo dik ca ĀPṬ-GL 29,26vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­ta ity uktaṃ | tathā sa­ma­vā­yā­sa­tve­sa­ka­la­sa­ma­vā­yi­nā­m a­bhā­vā­n na ma­naḥ­pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vo 'pi saṃ­bhā­vyaṃ­te ĀPṬ-GL 29,27iti sa­ka­la­dra­vya­pa­dā­rtha­hā­ne­sta­dā­śra­ya­gu­ṇa­ka­rma­sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­pa­dā­rtha­hā­ni­r a­pī­ti­sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­vyā­ghā­tā­t ĀPṬ-GL 29,28du­ru­tta­ro vai­śe­ṣi­ka­ma­ta­sya vyāghātaḥ syāt taṃ pa­ri­ji­hī­rṣa­tā­yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ ku­ta­ści­d vya­va­sthā­pa­nī­yā || tatra —ĀP-GL 48abyu­ta­pra­tya­ya­he­tu­tvā­d a­yu­tī­si­ddhi­r i­tī­ra­ṇeĀP-GL 48cdvi­bhu­dra­vya­gu­ṇā­dī­nāṃ yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ sa­mā­ga­tā || 48 || ĀPṬ-GL 29,31yathaiva hi kuṃ­ḍa­ba­da­rā­di­ṣu yu­ta­pra­tya­ya u­tpa­dya­te­kuṃ­ḍā­di­bhyo ba­da­rā­da­yo yutā iti tathā vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣu ĀPṬ-GL 29,32pra­kṛ­te­ṣu gu­ṇa­gu­ṇi­ṣu kri­yā­kri­yā­va­tsu sā­mā­nya­ta­dva­tsu­vi­śe­ṣa­ta­dva­tsu cā­va­ya­vā­va­ya­vi­ṣu ca yu­ta­pra­tya­yo bha­va­tye­ve­ti ĀPṬ-GL 29,33vu­ta­si­ddhiḥ sa­mā­ga­tā sa­rva­trā­yu­ta­pra­tya­ya­syā­bhā­vā­t | de­śa­bhe­dā­bhā­vā­t tatra na yu­ta­pra­tya­ya iti cen na | vātā'- ĀPṬ-GL 29,34'­ta­pā­di­ṣu yu­ta­pra­tya­yā­nu­tpa­tti­pra­saṃ­gā­t || te­ṣāṃ­svā­va­ya­ve­ṣu bhinneṣu deśeṣu vṛttes tatra yu­ta­pra­tya­ya i­ti­ce­t ki- ĀPṬ-GL 29,35m evaṃ taṃ­tu­pa­ṭā­di­ṣu pa­ṭa­ru­pā­di­ṣu ca yu­ta­pra­tya­yaḥ­pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te svā­śra­ye­ṣu bhinneṣu vṛtter a­vi­śe­ṣā­t tathā ca na ĀPṬ-GL 29,36teṣām a­yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ | tato na yu­ta­pra­tya­ya­he­tu­tve­na­yu­ta­si­ddhi­r vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | ta­da­vya­va­sthā­nā­c ca kiṃ syād ityāha || ĀP-GL 49abyato nā­yu­ta­si­ddhiḥ syād ity asiddhaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ | ĀP-GL 49cdhetor vi­pa­kṣa­ta­s tā­va­dvya­va­cche­daṃ na sā­dhe­ya­t || 49 || ĀP-GL 50absiddhe 'pi sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu da­rśa­nā­t | ĀP-GL 50cdi­he­da­m iti saṃvitteḥ sādhanaṃ vya­bhi­cā­ri tat || 50 || ĀPṬ-GL 30,03tad evam a­yu­ta­si­ddhe­r a­saṃ­bha­ve satyām a­yu­ta­si­ddhā­v i­ti­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ tāvad a­si­ddha­vi­pa­kṣā­d a­sa­ma­vā­yā­t saṃyogā- ĀPṬ-GL 30,04der vya­va­cche­daṃ na sā­dha­ye­t saṃ­yo­gā­di­nā­vya­bhi­cā­ra­syā­bā­dhi­te­he­daṃ pra­tya­ya­sya hetor duḥ­pa­ri­hā­ra­tvā­tke­va­la- ĀPṬ-GL 30,05m a­bhyu­pa­ga­myā­yu­ta­si­ddha­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ hetor a­nai­kā­ti­ka­tva­mu­cya­te | siddhe 'pi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇe sā­dha­na­sye­ha sa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu ĀPṬ-GL 30,06sa­ma­vā­ya ity a­yu­tā­si­ddha­bā­dhi­te­he­daṃ pratyena sā­dha­na­m e­ta­tvya­bhi­cā­ri kathyate | na hy ayam a­yu­ta­si­ddha­bā­dhi­te­he­daṃ ĀPṬ-GL 30,07pratyayaḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­he­tu­ka iti | nanv a­bā­dhi­ta­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ma­si­ddha­m iti pa­ra­ma­ta­mā­śaṃ­kyā­ha || ĀP-GL 51absa­ma­vā­yāṃ 'ntarād vṛttau sa­ma­vā­ya­sya tatvataḥ | ĀP-GL 51cdsa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu tasyāpi pa­ra­smā­d ity a­ni­ṣṭhi­tiḥ || 51 || ĀP-GL 52abta­dbā­dhā­'­stī­ty a­bā­dha­tvaṃ nāma neha vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ | ĀP-GL 52cdhetoḥ siddham a­ne­kāṃ­to yato '­ne­ne­ti ye viduḥ || 52 || ĀP-GL 53abteṣām iheti vi­jñā­nā­d vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­tā | ĀP-GL 53cdsa­ma­vā­ya­sya tadvatsu tata eva na sidhyati || 53 || ĀP-GL 54abvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­tva­saṃ­baṃ­dho 'py anyato yadi | ĀP-GL 54cdsva­saṃ­baṃ­dhi­ṣu varteta tadā bā­dhā­'­na­va­sthi­tiḥ || 54 || ĀPṬ-GL 30,16iha sa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu sa­ma­vā­ya iti sa­ma­vā­ya­sa­ma­vā­yi­no­ra­yu­ta­si­ddha­tve sa­ma­vā­ya­sya pṛ­tha­gā­śra­yā­bhā­vā- ĀPṬ-GL 30,17t prasiddhe sa­tī­he­da­m iti saṃ­vi­tte­ra­bā­dhi­ta­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syā­bhā­vā­t na tayā sā­dha­naṃ­vya­bhi­ca­re­t tatrāna- ĀPṬ-GL 30,18vasthāyā bā­dhi­kā­yāḥ sa­dbhā­vā­t tathā hi sa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu­sa­ma­va­ya­sya vṛttiḥ sa­ma­vā­yāṃ­ta­rā­d ya­dī­ṣya­te tadā ĀPṬ-GL 30,19tasyāpi sa­ma­vā­yāṃ­ta­ra­sya sa­ma­vā­ya­sa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu sva­saṃ­baṃ­dhi­ṣu­vṛ­tti­r a­pa­rā­pa­ra­sa­ma­vā­ya­rū­pai­ṣi­ta­vyāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 30,20tathā cā­pa­rā­pa­ra­sa­ma­vā­ya­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­yā­m a­ni­ṣṭhi­tiḥ­syā­tta­thai­ka eva sa­ma­vā­ya­s tatvaṃ bhāvena vyā­khyā­tā­m iti ĀPṬ-GL 30,21si­ddhāṃ­ta­sya cā­ni­ṣṭhi­tiḥ sai­ve­he­da­m iti pra­tya­ya­sya bā­dhā­ta­to nā­bā­dha­tvaṃ nāma vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ hetor ye­nā­'­ne­kāṃ­taḥ syād i- ĀPṬ-GL 30,22ti ye vaṃdati teṣāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­tva­saṃ­baṃ­dho­'­pi sa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu sa­ma­vā­ya iti pra­tya­yā­n na sidhyed a­na­va­sthā­yāḥ ĀPṬ-GL 30,23sa­dbhā­vā­t vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vo hi sa­ma­vā­ya­sa­ma­va­yi­nāṃ pa­rai­ri­ṣṭaḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­t samavā- ĀPṬ-GL 30,24yināṃ vi­śe­ṣya­tvā­t anyathā sa­ma­vā­ya­pra­ti­ni­ya­mā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ || sa ca sa­ma­vā­ya­sa­ma­vā­yi­bhyo '­rthāṃ­ta­ra­m eva na ĀPṬ-GL 30,25punar a­na­rthāṃ­ta­raṃ sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­pi sa­ma­vā­yi­bhyo­'­na­rthāṃ­ta­rā­pa­tteḥ sa cā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­to­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vaḥ saṃbaṃdhaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 30,26sva­saṃ­baṃ­dhi­ṣu pa­ra­smā­d eva vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vā­tpra­ti­ni­ya­taḥ syāt nānyathā tathā cā­pa­rā­pa­ra­vi­śe- ĀPṬ-GL 30,27ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­yā­m a­na­va­sthā vādhā ta­da­va­sthai­va­ta­ta­s tayā sa­bā­dhā­d i­he­da­m iti pra­tya­yā­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 30,28vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vo 'pi na sidhyed iti ku­taḥ­sa­ma­vā­ya­pra­ti­ni­ya­maḥ kvacid eva sa­ma­va­yi­ṣu pareṣāṃ syāt || ĀP-GL 55abvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­tva­pra­tyā­yā­d a­va­ga­mya­te | ĀP-GL 55cdvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­tva­m ity apy etena dūṣitaṃ || 55 || ĀPṬ-GL 30,31yatheha sa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu sa­ma­vā­ya i­tī­he­daṃ pra­tya­yā­d a­na­va­stha­yā bā­dhya­mā­nā­t sa­ma­vā­ya­va­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­vi­śe- ĀPṬ-GL 30,32ṣyabhāvo na sidhyed iti ta­thā­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­tva­pra­tya­yā­da­pya­na­va­stha­yā­bā­dhya­mā­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t tato '- ĀPṬ-GL 30,33ne­ne­he­daṃ pratyayaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇe­na vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­tva­pra­tya­yo '­pi­dū­ṣi­ta eva tenaiva ca ta­ddū­ṣa­ṇe­na vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe- ĀPṬ-GL 30,34ṣyatvaṃ sarvatra dū­ṣi­ta­m a­va­ga­mya­tāṃ || a­trā­na­va­sthā­pa­ri­hā­raṃ pa­re­ṣā­m āśaṃkya ni­rā­ca­ṣṭe || ĀP-GL 56abta­syā­naṃ­tyā­t pra­tṝ­ṇā­m ā­kā­kṣā­kṣa­ya­to 'pi vā | ĀP-GL 56cdna doṣa iti ced evaṃ sa­ma­vā­yā­di­nā­pi kiṃ || 56 || ĀP-GL 57abgu­ṇā­di­dra­vya­yo­r bhi­nna­dra­vya­yo­ś ca pa­ra­spa­raṃ | ĀP-GL 57cdvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­tva­saṃ­baṃ­dho 'stu ni­raṃ­ku­śaḥ || 57 || ĀP-GL 58absaṃyogaḥ sa­ma­vā­yo vā ta­dvi­śe­ṣo 'stv a­ne­ka­dhā | ĀP-GL 58cdsvātaṃtrye sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sa­rva­thai­kye ca doṣataḥ || 58 || ĀPṬ-GL 31,07tasya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya bhā­va­syā­naṃ­tyā­t sa­ma­vā­ya­va­de­ka­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t nā­na­va­sthā doṣo yadi paraiḥ ĀPṬ-GL 31,08kathyate pra­pa­tṝ­ṇā­m ā­kāṃ­kṣā­kṣa­ya­to 'pi vā yatra ya­sya­pa­ti­pa­ttu­r vya­va­hā­ra­pa­ri­sa­mā­pte­r ā­kāṃ­kṣā­yaḥ syāt ĀPṬ-GL 31,09ta­trā­pa­ra­vi­śve­ṣa­ṇā­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vā­na­nve­ṣa­ṇā­d a­na­va­sthā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­ta­dā sa­ma­vā­yā­di­nā­pi pa­ri­ka­lpi­te­na na ĀPṬ-GL 31,10kiṃcit phalam u­pa­la­bhā­mhe sa­ma­vā­yi­no­r a­pi­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­syai­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­tvā­tsaṃ­yo­gi­no­r api ĀPṬ-GL 31,11vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya bhā­vā­na­ti­kra­mā­t | gu­ṇa­dra­vya­yoḥ­kri­yā­dra­vya­yoḥ dra­vya­tva­dra­vya­yoḥ gu­ṇa­tva­gu­ṇa­yoḥ karma- ĀPṬ-GL 31,12sva­ka­rma­ṇoḥ gu­ṇa­tva­dra­vya­yoḥ ka­rma­tva­dra­vya­yoḥ­vi­śe­ṣa­dra­vya­yo­ś ca dra­vya­yo­r iva vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­tva­sya ĀPṬ-GL 31,13sākṣāt pa­raṃ­pa­ra­yā vā pra­tī­ya­mā­na­sya bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­t | yathaiva hi gu­ṇi­dra­vyaṃ kri­yā­va­ddra­vyaṃ dra­vya­tva­va­ddra­vyaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 31,14vi­śe­ṣa­va­ddra­vyaṃ gu­ṇa­tva­vā­n guṇaḥ ka­rma­tva­va­t karmety a­tra­sā­kṣā­d vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vaḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­te daṃ­ḍi­kuṃ­ḍa- ĀPṬ-GL 31,15livat tathā pa­raṃ­pa­ra­yā gu­ṇa­tva­va­t dravyam ity atra gu­ṇa­sya­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­t gu­ṇa­tva­sya ca gu­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 31,16tvāt vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vo 'pi tathā ka­rma­tva­va­d dravyām i­tya­trā­pi ka­rma­tva­sya ka­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­t karmaṇo ĀPṬ-GL 31,17dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­t vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va eva ni­raṃ­ku­śo 'stu || nanu ca daṃ­ḍa­pu­ru­ṣā­dī­nā­m a­va­ya­vā- ĀPṬ-GL 31,18va­ya­vyā­dī­nāṃ ca saṃyogaḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­ś ca­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­he­tuḥ saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te tasya ta­dbhā­va­e­va bhāvād iti ĀPṬ-GL 31,19na maṃtavyaṃ | ta­da­bhā­ve 'pi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya bhā­va­sya­sa­dbhā­vā­t dha­rma­dha­rmi­va­t bhā­vā­bhā­va­va­d vā | na hi dharma- ĀPṬ-GL 31,20dharmiṇoḥ saṃyogaḥ tasya dra­vya­ni­ṣṭha­tvā­t | nāpi sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­pa­rai­ri­ṣya­te | sa­ma­vā­ya­ta­da­sti­tva­yoḥ samavā- ĀPṬ-GL 31,21yāṃ­ta­ra­pra­saṃ­gā­t || tathā ca bhā­vā­bhā­va­yoḥ saṃ­yo­gaḥ­sa­ma­vā­yo vā parair iṣṭaḥ si­ddhāṃ­ta­vi­ro­dhā­t tayo- ĀPṬ-GL 31,22r vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­s tu tair iṣṭo duṣṭaś ceti na­saṃ­yo­ga­sa­ma­vā­yā­bhyāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vo vyāptaḥ, tena ĀPṬ-GL 31,23tayor vyā­pta­tva­si­ddhiḥ na hi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vā­syā­bhā­ve­ka­yo­ści­t saṃyogaḥ sa­ma­vā­yo vā vya­va­ti­ṣṭha- ĀPṬ-GL 31,24te || kvacid vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vā­v iva kṣāyāṃ tu­saṃ­yo­ga­sa­ma­vā­ya­vya­va­hā­ro na vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­syā- ĀPṬ-GL 31,25vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tu­m alaṃ | sato 'py a­na­rthi­tvā­de­rvi­va­kṣā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r vyā­pa­ka­tva­pra­si­ddheḥ | tataḥ saṃyogaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 31,26sa­ma­vā­yo vā anyo vā­'­vi­nā­bhā­vā­diḥ saṃ­baṃ­dha­s ta­syai­va­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­sya vi­śe­ṣo­s tu || nanu ca ĀPṬ-GL 31,27sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sva­taṃ­tra­tvā­d e­ka­tvā­c ca katham asau ta­dvi­śe­ṣaḥ­sthā­pya­ta iti cen na sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sva­taṃ­tra­tve sarvathai- ĀPṬ-GL 31,28katve ca doṣa sa­dbhā­vā­t || tathā hi —ĀP-GL 59absva­taṃ­tra­sya kathaṃ tāvad ā­śri­ta­tvaṃ svayaṃ mataṃ | ĀP-GL 59cdta­syā­śri­ta­tve vacane svātaṃtryaṃ pra­ti­ha­nya­te || 59 || ĀP-GL 60absa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu satsv eva sa­ma­vā­ya­sya ve­da­nā­t | ĀP-GL 60cdā­śri­ta­tve di­gā­dī­nāṃ mū­rta­dra­vyā­śri­ti­r na kiṃ || 60 || ĀP-GL 61abkathaṃ cā­nā­śri­taḥ sidhyet saṃbaṃdhaḥ sarvathā kvacit | ĀP-GL 61cdsva­saṃ­bā­dhi­ṣu yenātaḥ saṃ­bha­ve­n ni­ya­ta­sthi­tiḥ || 61 || ĀP-GL 62abeka eva ca sarvatra sa­ma­vā­yo ya­dī­ṣya­te | ĀP-GL 62cdtadā me­ha­śva­re jñānaṃ sa­ma­vai­ti na khe kathaṃ || 62 || ĀP-GL 63abiheti pratyayo 'py eṣa śaṃkare na tu khādiṣu | ĀP-GL 63cditi bhedaḥ kathaṃ sidhyen ni­yā­ma­ka­m a­pa­śya­taḥ || 63 || ĀP-GL 64abna cā­ce­ta­na­tā tatra saṃ­bhā­vye­ta ni­yā­mi­kā | ĀP-GL 64cdśaṃbhāv api ta­dā­sthā­nā­t khādes ta­da­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ || 64 || ĀP-GL 65abneśo jñātā na cājñātā svayaṃ jñānasya kevalaṃ | ĀP-GL 65cdsa­ma­vā­yā­t sadā jñātā yady ātmaiva sa kiṃ svataḥ || 65 || ĀP-GL 66abnāyam ātmā ca cānātmā svā­tma­tva­sa­ma­vā­ya­taḥ | ĀP-GL 66cdsa­dā­tmai­ve­ti ced evaṃ dravyam eva svato '­si­dha­t || 66 || ĀP-GL 67abneśo dravyaṃ na cādravyaṃ dra­vya­tva­sa­ma­vā­ya­taḥ | ĀP-GL 67cdsarvadā dravyam eveti yadi sann eva sa svataḥ || 67 || ĀP-GL 68abna svataḥ sa­nna­sa­n nāpi satvena sa­ma­vā­ya­taḥ | ĀP-GL 68cdsann eva śaśvad ity uktau vyāghātaḥ kena vāryate || 68 || ĀP-GL 69absva­rū­pe­ṇā­sa­taḥ sa­tva­sa­ma­vā­ye ca khāṃbuje | ĀP-GL 69cdsa syāt kiṃ na vi­śe­ṣa­syā­bhā­vā­t tasya tato '­ṃ­ja­sā || 69 || ĀP-GL 70absva­rū­pe­ṇa sataḥ sa­tva­sa­ma­vā­ye­pi sarvadā | ĀP-GL 70cdsā­mā­nya­dau bhavet sa­tva­sa­ma­vā­yo '­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ || 70 || ĀP-GL 71absvataḥ sato yathā sa­ttva­sa­ma­vā­ya­s tathāstu saḥ | ĀP-GL 71cddra­vya­tvā­tma­tva­bo­ddhṛ­tva­sa­ma­vā­yo 'pi tattvataḥ || 71 || ĀP-GL 72abdra­vya­syai­vā­tma­no boddhuḥ svayaṃ siddhasya sarvadā | ĀP-GL 72cdna hi svato ta­thā­bhṛ­ta­s ta­thā­tva­sa­ma­vā­ya­bhā­k || 72 || ĀP-GL 73absvayaṃ jñatve ca siddhe 'sya ma­he­śa­sya ni­ra­rtha­kaṃ | ĀP-GL 73cdjñānasya sa­ma­vā­ye­na jñatvasya pa­ri­ka­lpa­naṃ || 73 || ĀP-GL 74abta­tsvā­rtha­vya­va­sā­yā­tma­jñā­na­tā­dā­tmya­mṛ­ccha­taḥ | ĀP-GL 74cdkathaṃ ci­dī­śva­ra­syā­'­sti ji­ne­śa­tva­m a­saṃ­śa­yaṃ || 74 || ĀP-GL 75absa eva mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya praṇetā vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | ĀP-GL 75cdsadehaḥ sa­rva­vi­na­ṣṭa­mo­ho dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­bhā­k || 75 || ĀP-GL 76abjñānād anyas tu nirdehaḥ sadeho vā na yujyate | ĀP-GL 76cdśivaḥ ka­rto­pa­de­śa­sya so 'bhettā ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ || 76 || ĀPṬ-GL 33,03sva­taṃ­tra­tve hi sa­ma­vā­ya­sya ṣa­ṇṇā­mā­śri­ta­tva­m "­a­nya­tra­ni­tya­dra­vye­bhya­" iti katham ā­śri­ta­tvaṃ svayaṃ vai- ĀPṬ-GL 33,04śe­ṣi­kai­r iṣṭhām iti taṃ­trā­vi­ro­dho doṣaḥ | ta­syā­śri­ta­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­ne sva­taṃ­tra­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | pa­rā­śri­ta­tvaṃ­hi pāra- ĀPṬ-GL 33,05taṃtryaṃ tena svātaṃtryaṃ kathaṃ na pra­ti­ha­nya­te | syānmataṃ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­śri­tvaṃ dharmaḥ kathyate ĀPṬ-GL 33,06yatas taṃ­tra­vi­ro­dhaḥ syāt kiṃ­tū­pa­cā­rā­t ni­mi­ttaṃ­tū­pa­cā­ra­sya­sa­ma­vā­yi­ṣu satsu sa­ma­vā­ya­jñā­naṃ sa­ma­vā­yi­śū­nye ĀPṬ-GL 33,07deśe sa­ma­vā­ya­jñā­nā­saṃ­bha­vā­t pa­ra­mā­rtha­ta­s ta­syā­śri­ta­tve­svā­śra­ya­nā­śā­t vi­nā­śa­pra­saṃ­gā­t gu­ṇā­di­va­d iti | ĀPṬ-GL 33,08tad asat | di­gā­dī­nā­m apy evam ā­śri­ta­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t | mū­rta­dra­vye­ṣu sa­tsū­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pte­ṣu di­gliṃ­ga­sye­da­m ataḥ ĀPṬ-GL 33,09pū­rve­ṇai­tyā­di­pra­tya­ya­sya kā­la­liṃ­ga­sya ca­pa­ra­tvā­pa­ra­tvā­di­pra­tya­ya­sya sa­dbhā­vā­tmū­rta­dra­vyā­śri­ta­tvo­pa­cā­ra­pra­saṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 33,10gāt | ta­thā­cā­nya­tra ni­tya­dra­vye­bhya iti vyā­ghā­taḥ­ni­tya­dra­vya­syā­pi di­gā­de­r u­pa­cā­rā­d ā­śri­ta­tva­si­ddheḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 33,11sā­mā­nya­syā­pi pa­ra­mā­rtha­to '­nā­śri­ta­tva­m a­nu­ṣa­jya­te­svā­śra­ya­vi­nā­śe 'pi vi­nā­śā­bhā­vā­t sa­ma­vā­ya­va­t tad idaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 33,12svā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ru­ddhaṃ vai­śe­ṣi­kā­ṇāṃ­, u­pa­cā­ra­to '­pi­sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­śri­ta­tvaṃ svātaṃtryaṃ vā | kiṃ ca sa­ma­vā­yo na ĀPṬ-GL 33,13saṃbaṃdhaḥ sa­rva­thā­'­nā­śri­ta­tvā­t yo yaḥ sa­rva­thā­'­nā­śri­taḥ sasa na saṃbaṃdho yathā di­gā­diḥ­, sa­rva­thā­'­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 33,14śritaś ca sa­ma­vā­yaḥ tasmān na saṃbaṃdha iti i­he­daṃ­pra­tya­ya­liṃ­go yaḥ sa sa­ma­vā­yo na syāt a­yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 33,15m ā­dhā­ryā­dhā­ra­bhū­tā­nā­m api saṃ­baṃ­dhāṃ­ta­re­ṇā­śri­te­na­bha­vi­ta­vyaṃ saṃ­yo­gā­de­r a­saṃ­bha­vā­t | sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­py a­nā­śri­ta­sya ĀPṬ-GL 33,16saṃ­baṃ­dha­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | syād ākūtaṃ | sa­ma­vā­ya­sya dha­rmi­ṇo­'­pra­ti­pa­ttau hetor ā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvaṃ | pra­ti­pa­ttau dharmi- ĀPṬ-GL 33,17grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­taḥ pakṣo hetuś ca kā­lā­tya­yā­pā­di­ṣṭaḥ­pra­sa­jye­ta | sa­ma­vā­yo hi yataḥ pra­mā­ṇā­t pra­ti­pa­nna- ĀPṬ-GL 33,18s tata e­vā­yu­ta­si­ddha­saṃ­baṃ­dha­tvaṃ pra­ti­pa­nna­m a­yu­ta­si­ddhā­nā­me­va saṃ­baṃ­dha­sya sa­ma­vā­ya­vya­pa­de­śa­si­ddhe­r iti | tad api na ĀPṬ-GL 33,19sādhīyaḥ | sa­ga­vā­yi­grā­hi­ṇā pra­mā­ṇe­nā­śri­ta­syai­va­sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­vi­ṣva­gbhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya pra­ti­pa­tte­sta­syā­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 33,20śri­ta­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me cā­saṃ­baṃ­dha­tva­sya pra­saṃ­ge­na 4 sā­dha­nā­t | sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­yo­r vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­si­ddhau parasya ĀPṬ-GL 33,21vyā­pyā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ta­nnāṃ­ta­rī­ya­ka­sya vyā­pa­kā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sya­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t | na hy a­nā­śri­ta­tva­ma­saṃ­baṃ­dha­tve­na vyāptaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 33,22di­gā­di­ṣv asiddhaṃ | nāpy a­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­m a­nā­śri­ta­sya ka­sya­ci­tsaṃ­baṃ­dha­tvā­pra­si­ddheḥ vipakṣe vṛ­tya­bhā­vā­t tata eva ĀPṬ-GL 33,23na viruddhaṃ | nāpi sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣaṃ ta­syā­nā­śri­ta­syā­pi­saṃ­baṃ­dha­tva­vya­va­sthā­pa­kā­nu­mā­nā­bhā­vā­d iti na pareṣāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 33,24sa­ma­vā­yaḥ saṃ­baṃ­dho­'­sti yataḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­maḥ ka­sya­ci­t kva­ci­tsa­ma­vā­yi­ni vya­va­sthā­pya­te | bhavatu vā sama- ĀPṬ-GL 33,25vāyaḥ | kim eko 'neko vā | yadi sa­rva­trai­ka eva sa­ma­vā­yo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā ma­he­śva­re jñānaṃ sa­ma­vai­ti na ĀPṬ-GL 33,26punar evaṃ digādau veti katham a­va­bu­dhya­te | iheti pra­tya­yā­di­ti cen na tasyeha śaṃkare jñānam iti pra­tya­ya­syai­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 33,27sa­ma­vā­ya­he­tu­ka­sya khā­di­vya­va­cche­de­na śaṃkara e­va­jñā­na­sa­ma­vā­ya­sā­dha­nā­sa­ma­rtha­tvā­t | ni­ya­ma­kā­da­rśa­nā­d bhe- ĀPṬ-GL 33,28dasya vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tu­m aśakteḥ | nanu ca vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhe­da e­va­ni­yā­ma­kaḥ sa­ttā­va­t sattā hi dra­vyā­di­vi­śe- ĀPṬ-GL 33,29ṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­d ekāpi bhi­dya­mā­nā dṛ­ṣṭā­pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­dra­vyā­di­sa­tva­vya­va­sthā­pi­kā dravyaṃ sat guṇaḥ sankarma ĀPṬ-GL 33,30sad iti, dra­vyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya sa­tpra­tya­ya­sya­dra­vyā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sa­ttā­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tvā­t ta­dva­tsa­ma­vā- ĀPṬ-GL 33,31yi­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭe­he­daṃ ga­tya­yā­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­sa­ma­vā­yi­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya­sa­ma­vā­ya­sya vya­va­sthi­teḥ | sa­ma­vā­yo hi ĀPṬ-GL 33,32yad u­pa­la­kṣi­to vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­yā­t sidhyate ta­tpra­ti­ni­ya­ma­he­tu­re­vā­bhi­dhī­ya­ta yatheha taṃtuṣu paṭa iti taṃ­tu­pa­ṭa­vi­śi­ṣṭe- ĀPṬ-GL 33,33hedaṃ pra­tya­yā­t taṃtuṣv eva paṭasya sa­ma­vā­yo ni­ya­mya­te na­vī­ra­ṇā­di­ṣu nacāyaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭe­he­daṃ­pra­tya­yaḥ sarvasya pra­ti­pa­ttuḥ ĀPṬ-GL 33,34pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­yaḥ sa­ma­nu­bhū­ya­mā­naḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­gā­rhaḥ kim i­ti­bha­va­n tatraiva pra­ti­ni­ya­to '­nu­bhū­ya­te na punar a- ĀPṬ-GL 33,35nyatreti | tathā tasya pa­rya­nu­yo­ge ka­sya­ci­tsve­ṣṭa­ta­ttva­vya­sthā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | ta­dvya­va­sthā­pa­ka­pra­tya­ya­syā­pi paryanu- ĀPṬ-GL 33,36yo­gya­tvā­ni­vṛ­tteḥ | su­dū­ra­m api gatvā yadi ka­syā­ci­tpra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­sya pa­rya­nu­yo­gā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 33,37tatas ta­tva­vya­va­sthi­ti­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadeha śaṃkare jñā­na­mi­ti vi­śi­ṣṭa­he­daṃ­pra­tya­yā­t pra­mā­ṇo­pa­pa­nnā­t tatraiva jñāna- ĀPṬ-GL 33,38sa­ma­vā­yo vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te na khādiṣu | vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­tsa­ma­vā­ya­sya bhe­da­pra­si­ddhe­r iti kecid vyu­tpa­nna­vai­śe­ṣi­kāḥ ĀPṬ-GL 34,01sa­ma­nu­ma­nyaṃ­to 'pi na ya­thā­rtha­vā­di­naḥ | sa­ma­vā­ya­sya­sa­rva­thai­ka­tve nā­nā­sa­ma­vā­yi­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­yau­gā­t ĀPṬ-GL 34,02sa­ttā­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ tasyāpi sā­dhya­tvā­t nahi sa­rva­thai­kā sa­ttā­ku­ta­ści­t pra­mā­ṇā­t siddhā | nanu sa­tpra­tya­yā­vi­śe­ṣā- ĀPṬ-GL 34,03d vi­śe­ṣa­liṃ­gā­bhā­vā­d ekā sattā pra­si­ddhai­ve­ti cen na | sarvathā sa­tpra­tya­yā­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­si­ddha­tvā­d vi­śi­ṣṭha­liṃ­gā­bhā­va­sya ĀPṬ-GL 34,04ca ka­thaṃ­ci­t sa­tpra­tya­ya­yā­vi­śe­ṣa­s tu ka­thaṃ­ci­d e­vai­ka­tvaṃ­sa­ttā­yāḥ sā­dha­ye­t yathaiva hi sa­tsā­mā­nyā­de­śā­t satsa- ĀPṬ-GL 34,05d iti pra­tya­ya­syā­vi­śe­ṣa­s tathā sa­dvi­śe­ṣā­de­śā­tsa­tpra­tya­ya­vi­śa­ṣo 'pi ghaṭaḥ san paṭaḥ sa­nni­tyā­diḥ samanu- ĀPṬ-GL 34,06bhūyate | gha­ṭā­di­pa­dā­rtha eva tatra viśiṣṭo na satteti cenna | evaṃ gha­ṭā­dī­nā­m api sa­rva­thai­ka­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 34,07śakyo hi vaktuṃ gha­ṭa­pra­tya­yā­vi­śe­ṣā­d e­ko­gha­ṭaḥ taddharmā e­va­vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­ya­he­ta­vo viśiṣṭā iti | gha­ṭa­syai­ka­tve ĀPṬ-GL 34,08kvacid ghaṭasya vināśe prā­du­rbhā­ve vā sarvatra vi­nā­śaḥ­prā­du­rbhā­vo vā syāt | tathā ca pa­ra­spa­ra­vyā­ghā­taḥ ĀPṬ-GL 34,09sa­kṛ­dgha­ṭa­vi­nā­śa­prā­du­rbhā­va­yoḥ pra­sa­jya­te iti cen na | sattāyā api sa­rva­thai­ka­tve ka­sya­ci­t prā­ga­sa­taḥ ĀPṬ-GL 34,10sattāyāḥ saṃbaṃdhe sarvasya sa­kṛ­tsa­ttā­saṃ­baṃ­dha­pra­saṃ­gā­t | ta­da­saṃ­baṃ­dhe vā sa­rva­syā­saṃ­baṃ­dha iti pa­ra­spa­ra­vyā­ghā­taḥ ĀPṬ-GL 34,11sa­ttā­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­saṃ­baṃ­dha­yoḥ sa­kṛ­tta­dduḥ pa­ri­hā­raḥ syāt | prā­ga­sa­taḥ ka­sya­ci­d u­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­nni­dhā­nā­d u­tpa­dya­mā­na­sya ĀPṬ-GL 34,12saṃbaṃdhaḥ parasya ta­da­bhā­vā­t saṃ­baṃ­dhā­bhā­va i­ti­prā­gu­kta­do­ṣā­'­pra­saṃ­ge gha­ṭa­syā­pi kva­ci­du­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­d u- ĀPṬ-GL 34,13tpādasya dharmasya sadbhāve ghaṭena saṃbaṃdhaḥ kvacit tu­vi­nā­śa­he­tū­pā­dā­nā­d vi­nā­śa­sya bhāvo ghaṭasya te­nā­saṃ­baṃ­dha ĀPṬ-GL 34,14iti kutaḥ pa­ro­kta­do­ṣa­pra­saṃ­gaḥ | sa­rva­thai­ka­tve 'pi gha­ṭa­sya­ta­ddha­rmā­ṇā­m u­tpā­dā­dī­nāṃ sva­kā­ra­ṇa­ni­ya­mā­d deśakā- ĀPṬ-GL 34,15lā­kā­ra­ni­ya­mo­pa­pa­tteḥ | na hy u­tpā­dā­da­yo dharmā gha­ṭā­da­na­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­tā eva sa­ttā­dha­rmā­ṇā­m a­pi­ta­da­na­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tva­pra­saṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 34,16gāt | teṣāṃ tato '­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tve ghaṭād u­tpā­dā­dī­nā­ma­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tvaṃ pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaṃ | tathā ca ta eva viśiṣṭā naghaṭa ĀPṬ-GL 34,17iti kathaṃ na gha­ṭai­ka­tva­m ā­pa­dya­te | nanu ghaṭasya ni­tya­tve­ka­tha­m u­tpā­dā­da­yo dharmā ni­tya­syā­nu­tpā­dā­vi­nā­śa- ĀPṬ-GL 34,18dha­rma­ka­tvā­d iti cet tarhi sattāyā nityatve ka­tha­mu­tpa­dya­mā­nai­r arthaiḥ saṃbaṃdhaḥ pra­bha­jya­mā­nai­ś ce­ti­ciṃ­tya­tāṃ | ĀPṬ-GL 34,19sva­kā­ra­ṇa­va­śā­d u­tpa­dya­mā­nā bha­jya­mā­nā­ś cā­rthāḥ­śa­śva­da­va­sthi­ta­yā sattayā saṃ­baṃ­dhyaṃ­te | na pu­naḥ­śa­śva­da­va­sthi- ĀPṬ-GL 34,20tena ghaṭena sva­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­rthyā­d u­tpā­dā­da­yo dha­rmāḥ­saṃ­baṃ­dhyaṃ­ta iti sva­da­rśa­na­pa­kṣa­pā­ta­mā­traṃ | gha­ṭa­sya­sa­rva­ga­ta­tve ĀPṬ-GL 34,21pa­dā­rthāṃ­ta­rā­ṇā­m a­bhā­vā­pa­tte­r u­tpā­dā­di­dha­rma­kā­ra­ṇā­nā­m a­pya­saṃ­bha­vā­t katham u­tpā­dā­da­yo dharmāḥ syur iti cet ĀPṬ-GL 34,22sattāyāḥ sa­rva­ga­ta­tve 'pi prā­ga­bhā­vā­dī­nāṃ kvacid a­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­ka­tha­m u­tpā­dya­mā­naiḥ pra­bha­jya­mā­nai­ś cārthaiḥ saṃbaṃdhaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 34,23sidhyet | prā­ga­bhā­vā­bhā­ve hi kathaṃ prā­ga­sa­taḥ­prā­du­rbha­va­taḥ sattayā saṃbaṃdhaḥ pra­dhvaṃ­sā­bhā­vā­bhā­ve hikathaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 34,24vi­na­śya­taḥ paścād asataḥ sattāyāḥ saṃ­baṃ­dhā­bhā­va iti sa­rve­du­ra­va­bo­dhaṃ | syān mataṃ sattāyāḥ svā­śra­ya­vṛ­tti­tvā- ĀPṬ-GL 34,25t svā­śra­yā­pe­kṣa­yā sa­rva­ga­ta­tvaṃ na sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rthā­pe­kṣa­yā­sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣu prā­ga­bhā­vā­di­ṣu ca ta­dva­tya­bhā­vā­t tatrā ĀPṬ-GL 34,26bā­dhi­ta­sya sa­tpra­tya­ya­syā­bhā­vā­d dra­vyā­di­ṣv eva ta­da­nu­bha­vā­di­ti | tad api sva­gṛ­ha­mā­nyaṃ | gha­ṭa­syā­py evam a­bā­dhi­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 34,27gha­ṭa­pra­tya­yo­tpa­tti­he­tu­ṣv eva svā­śra­ye­ṣu bhāvāt na­sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­vyā­pi­tvaṃ pa­dā­rthāṃ­ta­re­ṣu­gha­ṭa­pra­tya­yo­tpa­ttya­he­tu­ṣu ĀPṬ-GL 34,28ta­da­bhā­vā­d iti vaktuṃ śa­kya­tvā­t | nanv eko ghaṭaḥ ka­tha­maṃ­ta­rā­la­va­rti­pa­ṭā­dya­rthā­n pa­ri­hṛ­tya nā­nā­pra­de­śe­ṣu davi- ĀPṬ-GL 34,29ṣṭeṣu bhinneṣu vartate yu­ga­pa­d iti cet katham ekā sa­ttā­sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­ma­vā­yā­n prā­ga­bhā­vā­dīṃ­ś ca pa­ri­hṛ­tya- ĀPṬ-GL 34,30dra­vyā­di­pa­dā­rthā­n sa­ka­lā­n sakṛd vyā­pno­tī­ti sa­mā­naḥ­pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ tasyāḥ svayam a­mū­rta­tvā­t ke­na­ci­t pratighā- ĀPṬ-GL 34,31tā­bhā­vā­d adoṣa iti cet tarhi gha­ṭa­syā­py a­na­bhi­vya­kti­mū­rteḥ­ke­na­ci­t pra­ti­baṃ­dhā­bhā­vā­t sa­rva­ga­ta­tve ko doṣaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 34,32sarvatra gha­ṭa­pra­tya­ya­pra­saṃ­ga iti cet sattāyāḥ sa­rva­ga­ta­tve­sa­rva­tra sa­tpra­tya­yaḥ kiṃ na syāt | prā­ga­bhā­vā­di­ṣu ĀPṬ-GL 34,33tasyās tu ti­ro­dhā­nā­n na sa­tpra­tya­ya­he­tu­tva­m iti ce­tgha­ṭa­syā­pi pa­dā­rthāṃ­ta­re­ṣu­ta­tti­ro­dhā­nā­ddha­ṭa­pra­tya­ya­he­tu­tvaṃ mā ĀPṬ-GL 34,34bhūt | na caivaṃ sarvaṃ sarvatra vidyate iti va­da­taḥ­sāṃ­khya­sya kiṃcid viruddhaṃ bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­t ti­ro­dhā­nā­vi- ĀPṬ-GL 34,35rbhāvābhyāṃ sva­pra­tya­yā­vi­dhā­na­sya kva­ci­tsva­pra­tya­ya­vi­dhā­na­syā­vi­ro­dhā­t | kiṃ ca gha­ṭā­di­sā­mā­nya­sya­gha­ṭā­di- ĀPṬ-GL 34,36vyaktiṣv a­bhi­vya­kta­sya ta­daṃ­ta­rā­le cā­na­bhi­vya­kta­sya­gha­ṭa­pra­tya­ya­he­tu­tvā­he­tu­tve svayam u­ra­rī­ku­rvā­ṇaḥ kathaṃ na­gha­ṭa­sya ĀPṬ-GL 34,37sva­vyaṃ­ja­ka­de­śe '­bhi­vya­kta­syā­nya­tra cā­na­bhi­vya­kta­sya­gha­ṭa­pra­tya­ya­he­tu­tvā­he­tu­tve nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tī­ti sve­cchā­kā­rī | ĀPṬ-GL 34,38syān mataṃ nānā ghaṭaḥ sa­kṛ­dbhi­nna­de­śa­ta­yo­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­tvā­tpa­ṭa­ka­ṭa­mu­ku­ṭā­di­pa­dā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­va­d iti tarhi nānā ĀPṬ-GL 34,39sattā yu­ga­pa­dbā­dha­kā­bhā­ve sa­ti­bhi­nna­de­śa­dra­vyā­di­ṣū­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­tvā­t tadvad i­ti­da­rśa­nāṃ­ta­ra­m āyātaṃ nyāyasya ĀPṬ-GL 35,01sa­mā­na­tvā­t | na hi vi­bhi­nna­de­śe­ṣu gha­ṭa­pa­ṭā­di­ṣu­yu­ga­pa­tsa­tvo­pa­laṃ­bho 'siddhaḥ saṃto 'mī gha­ṭā­da­ya iti pratī- ĀPṬ-GL 35,02ter a­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t | vyo­mnā­nai­kāṃ­ti­ko 'yaṃ hetur iti cen na | tasya pra­tya­kṣa­to­bhi­nna­de­śa­ta­yā­'­tīṃ­dri­ya­sya yu­ga­pa­du­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 35,03laṃ­bhā­bhā­vā­t | pa­re­ṣāṃ­yu­ga­pa­dbhi­nna­de­śā­kā­śa­liṃ­ga­śa­bdo­pa­laṃ­bhā­saṃ­bha­vā­c ca­nā­nu­mā­na­to 'pi bhi­nna­de­śa­ta­yā yuga- ĀPṬ-GL 35,04pa­du­pa­laṃ­bho 'sti yatas te­nā­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tvaṃ hetor a­bhi­dhī­ya­te | nā­nā­de­śā­kā­śa­liṃ­ga­śa­bdā­nāṃ nā­nā­de­śa­stha­pu­ru­ṣaiḥ ĀPṬ-GL 35,05śra­va­ṇā­d ā­kā­śa­syā­nu­mā­nā­t yu­ga­pa­dbhi­nna­de­śa­ta­yo­pa­laṃ­bha­sya­pra­si­ddhā­v api na tena vya­bhi­cā­raḥ sā­dha­na­sya tasya ĀPṬ-GL 35,06pra­de­śa­bhe­dā­n nā­nā­tva­si­ddheḥ | niḥ­pra­de­śa­sya­yu­ga­pa­dbhi­nna­de­śa­kā­la­sa­ka­la­mū­rti­ma­ddra­vya­saṃ­yo­gā­nā­ma­nu­pa­pa­tte­r e­ka­pa­ra- ĀPṬ-GL 35,07mā­ṇu­va­n na ceyaṃ sattā svataṃtraḥ padārthaḥ si­ddhaḥ­pa­dā­rtha­dha­rma­tve­na pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tvā­d a­sa­ttva­va­t | yathaiva hi­gha­ṭa­syā- ĀPṬ-GL 35,08sattvaṃ pa­ṭa­syā­sa­ttva­m iti pa­dā­rtha­dha­rma­ta­yā­pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tvā­n nāsattvaṃ svataṃtraḥ padārthaḥ ta­thā­gha­ṭa­sya sattvaṃ paṭasya ĀPṬ-GL 35,09sattvam iti pa­dā­rtha­dha­rma­tve­no­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­tvā­t sattvam a­pi­sa­rva­thā vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t sarvatra ghaṭaḥ san paṭaḥ san iti ĀPṬ-GL 35,10pra­tya­ya­syā­vi­śe­ṣā­d ekaṃ sattvaṃ pa­dā­rtha­dha­rma­tve 'pīti cettarhi sa­rva­trā­sa­d iti pra­tya­ya­syā­vi­śe­ṣā­d bhā­va­pa­ra­taṃ­tra­tve ĀPṬ-GL 35,11'py ekam a­sa­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­tāṃ prāg asat paścād a­sa­di­ta­ra­tre­ta­ra­d asad a­tyaṃ­ta­m asad iti pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣā­tprā­ga­sa­ttva­pa­ścā- ĀPṬ-GL 35,12d a­sa­ttve­ta­re­ta­rā­sa­ttvā­tyaṃ­tā­sa­ttva­bhe­da­si­ddhe­r nai­ka­ma­sa­tva­m iti cet | nanv evaṃ vi­nā­śā­t pūrvaṃ sattvaṃ prāksattvaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 35,13sva­rū­pa­lā­bhā­d uttaraṃ sattvaṃ paścāt sattvaṃ sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­yoḥ­ke­na­ci­d rū­pe­ṇe­ta­re­ta­ra­tra­sa­ttva­m i­ta­re­ta­ra­sa­ttvaṃ kā­la­tra­ye ĀPṬ-GL 35,14'py a­nā­dya­naṃ­ta­sya sattvam a­tyaṃ­ta­sa­ttvā­m iti sa­ttva­bhe­daḥ­kiṃ nā­nu­ma­nya­te sa­tpra­tya­ya­syā­pi prā­kkā­lā­di­ta­yā viśeṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 35,15siddher bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­t yathā cā­sa­ttva­sya sa­rva­thai­ka­tve­kva­ci­t kā­ryo­tpa­ttau prā­ga­bhā­va­vi­nā­śe sa­rva­trā­bhā­va­vi­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 35,16śa­pra­saṃ­gā­t | na kiṃcit prāg asad iti sa­rva­kā­rya­m anādi syāt | na kiṃcit paścād asad iti ta­da­naṃ­taṃ syāt na ĀPṬ-GL 35,17kvacit kiṃcid asad iti sarvaṃ sa­rvā­tma­kaṃ syān na kva­ci­da­tyaṃ­ta­m asad iti sarvaṃ sarvatra sarvadā pra­sa­jye­te­ti bādhaka- ĀPṬ-GL 35,18m api tathā sa­ttvai­ka­tve sa­mā­na­m u­pa­la­bhā­ma­he ka­sya­ci­tpra­dhvaṃ­se sa­ttvā­bhā­ve sarvatra sa­ttvā­bhā­va­pra­saṃ­gā­t na ĀPṬ-GL 35,19kiṃcit ku­ta­ści­t prāk sat paścāt sad vā nā­pī­ta­ra­tre­ta­ra­t satsyāt a­tyaṃ­ta­sa­d veti sa­rva­śū­nya­tā­pa­tti­r duḥśakyā- ĀPṬ-GL 35,20pa­ri­ha­rtuṃ | tāṃ pa­ri­ji­hī­rṣa­tā sattvasya bhe­do­'­bhyu­pa­gaṃ­ta­vya iti naikā sattā sa­va­rthā­si­dhye­d a­sa­ttā­va­tta­da­naṃ­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 35,21pa­ryā­ya­to­pa­pa­tteḥ | syān matir eṣā te ka­sya­ci­t kā­rya­sya­pra­dhvaṃ­se 'pi na sattāyāḥ pra­dhvaṃ­sa­s ta­syā­ni­tya­tvā­t ĀPṬ-GL 35,22pa­dā­rthāṃ­ta­re­ṣu sa­tpra­tya­ya­he­tu­tvā­t prā­kkā­lā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhe­de­'­py a­bhi­nna­tvā­t sarvathā śūnyatāṃ pa­ri­ha­ra­to 'pi ĀPṬ-GL 35,23sa­ttā­naṃ­ta­pa­ryā­ya­tā­nu­pa­pa­tti­r iti sāpi na sā­dhī­ya­sī ka­sya­ci­tkā­rya­syo­tpā­de 'pi prā­ga­bhā­va­syā­bhā­vā­nu­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 35,24pa­tti­pra­saṃ­gā­t tasya ni­tya­tvā­t | pa­dā­rthāṃ­ta­rā­ṇā­m u­tpa­tteḥ­pū­rvaṃ prā­ga­bhā­va­sya sva­pra­tya­ya­he­toḥ sa­dbhā­va­si­ddheḥ ĀPṬ-GL 35,25sa­mu­tpa­nnai­ka­kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ta­yā vi­nā­śa­vya­va­hā­ro '­pi­prā­ga­bhā­va­syā­vi­nā­śi­no nā­nā­nu­tpa­nna­kā­ryā­pe­kṣa­yā ĀPṬ-GL 35,26vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhe­de 'pi bhe­dā­saṃ­bha­vā­d e­ka­tvā­vi­ro­dhā­t | na hyutpatteḥ pūrvaṃ ghaṭasya prā­ga­bhā­vaḥ paṭasya prā­ga­bhā­va ĀPṬ-GL 35,27ity ādi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhe­de 'py abhāvo bhidyate ghaṭasya sa­ttā­pa­ṭa­sya sattety ā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhe­de 'pi sa­ttā­va­t | nanu ĀPṬ-GL 35,28prā­ga­bhā­va­sya nityatve kā­ryo­tpa­tti­r na syāt ta­sya­ta­tpra­ti­baṃ­dha­ka­tvā­t ta­da­pra­ti­baṃ­dha­ka­tve prāg a­pi­kā­ryo­tpa­tteḥ kāryasyā- ĀPṬ-GL 35,29nā­di­tva­pra­saṃ­ga iti cet tarhi sattāyā nityatve kā­rya­sya­pra­dhvaṃ­so na syāt tasyās ta­tpra­ti­baṃ­dha­ka­tvā­t ĀPṬ-GL 35,30ta­da­pra­ti­baṃ­dha­ka­tve pra­dhvaṃ­sā­t prāg a­pi­pra­dhvaṃ­sa­pra­saṃ­gā­t | kāryasya sthitir eva na syā­tkā­rya­sa­ttā hi pradhvaṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 35,31sāt prāk pra­dhvaṃ­sa­sya pra­ti­ghā­ti­ke­ti kāryasya sthi­tiḥ­si­dhye­n nānyathā | yadi punar ba­la­va­tpra­dhvaṃ­sa­kā­ra­ṇa­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 35,32nnipāte kāryasya satto na pradhvaṃsaṃ pra­ti­ba­dhnā­ti ta­taḥ­pū­rvaṃ tu ba­la­va­dvi­nā­śa­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t pradhvaṃsaṃ pra­ti­ba­dhnā- ĀPṬ-GL 35,33ty eva tato na prāg api pra­dhvaṃ­sa­pra­saṃ­ga iti mataṃ ta­dā­ba­la­va­du­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇo­pa­dhā­nā­t kā­rya­syo­tpā­daṃ prā­ga­bhā­vaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 35,34sann api na vi­ru­ṇa­ddhi kā­ryo­tpā­da­nā­t pū­rvaṃ­ta­du­tpā­da­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t taṃ vi­ru­ṇa­ddhi tato na prāg a­pi­kā­ryo­tpa- ĀPṬ-GL 35,35ttir yena kā­rya­syā­nā­di­tva­pra­saṃ­ga iti prā­ga­bhā­va­sya sa­rva­dā­sa­dbhā­vo manyatāṃ sa­ttā­va­t | tathā caika eva sarvatra ĀPṬ-GL 35,36prā­ga­bhā­vo vya­ti­ṣṭha­te | pra­dhvaṃ­sā­bhā­va­ś ca na prā­ga­bhā­vā­da­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­taḥ syāt kā­rya­vi­nā­śa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya tasyaiva ĀPṬ-GL 35,37pra­dhvaṃ­sā­bhā­va ity a­bhi­dhā­nā­tta­syai­ve­ta­re­ta­ra­vyā­vṛ­tti­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sye­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­vā­bhi­dhā­na­va­t || nanu ca kāryasya ĀPṬ-GL 35,38vināśa eva pra­dhvaṃ­sā­bhā­vo na punas tato 'nyaḥ | ye­na­vi­nā­śa­vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ pra­dhvaṃ­sā­bhā­va ity a­bhi­dhī­ya­te | nāpī- ĀPṬ-GL 35,39ta­re­ta­ra­vyā­vṛ­tti­r i­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­vā­d anyā yena ta­thā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sye­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­vā­bhi­dhā­nā­m iti cet ta­rhī­dā­nīṃ­kā­rya- ĀPṬ-GL 36,01syotpāda eva prā­ga­bhā­vā­bhā­va­s ta­to­'­rthāṃ­ta­ra­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t kathaṃ tena kāryasya pra­ti­baṃ­dhaḥ­si­dhye­t kā­ryo­tpā­dā- ĀPṬ-GL 36,02t prā­ga­bhā­vā­bhā­va­syā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tve prāg eva kā­ryo­tpā­daḥ syā­tśa­śva­da­bhā­vā­bhā­ve śa­śva­tsa­dbhā­va­va­t | na hy a­nya­dai­vā- ĀPṬ-GL 36,03bhā­va­syā­bhā­vo '­nya­dai­va bhāvasya sadbhāva i­ti­a­bhā­vā­bhā­va­sa­dbhā­va­yoḥ kā­la­bhe­do yuktaḥ sa­rva­trā­bhā­vā­bhā- ĀPṬ-GL 36,04vasyaiva bhā­va­sa­dbhā­va­pra­si­ddheḥ­bhā­vā­bhā­va­syā­bhā­va­pra­si­ddhi­va­t tathā ca kā­rya­sa­dbhā­va e­va­ta­da­bhā­vā­bhā­vaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 36,05kā­ryā­bhā­va eva na ta­dbhā­va­syā­bhā­va ity a­bhā­va­vi­nā­śa­va­dbhā­va­vi­nā­śa­pra­si­ddheḥ na bhā­vā­bhā­vau pa­ra­spa­ra­m atiśa- ĀPṬ-GL 36,06yāte yatas tayor a­nya­ta­ra­syai­vai­ka­tva­ni­tya­tve­nā­nā­tvā­ni­tya­tve vā vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te || ta­da­ne­nā­sa­tva­sya­nā­nā­tva­m a- ĀPṬ-GL 36,07nityatvaṃ ca pra­ti­jā­na­tā sa­ttva­syā­pi ta­tpra­ti­jñā­ta­vya­m i­ti­ka­thaṃ­ci­t sattaikā sad iti pra­tya­yā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 36,08ka­thaṃ­ci­d anekā prā­ksa­di­tyā­di sa­tpra­tya­ya­bhe­dā­t | ka­thaṃ­ci­n nityā saiṃvaṃ ya­sa­tta­ti­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­d anityā ĀPṬ-GL 36,09kā­la­bhe­dā­t pūrvaṃ sattā paścāt satteti sa­tpra­tya­ya­bhe­dā­t sa­ka­la­bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­d a­nu­maṃ­ta­vyā ta­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­bhū­tā­'­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 36,10ttāvat | tataḥ sa­ma­vā­yi­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭe­he­daṃ pra­tya­ya­he­tu­tvā­tsa­ma­vā­yaḥ sa­ma­vā­yi­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­ni­ya­ma­he­tu- ĀPṬ-GL 36,11r dra­vyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sa­tpra­tya­he­tu­tvā­ddra­vyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­ni­ya­ma­he­tuḥ sa­ttā­va­d iti vi­ṣa­mau­pa­nyā­saḥ ĀPṬ-GL 36,12sattāyā nā­nā­tva­sā­dhā­nā­t ta­dva­tsa­ma­vā­ya­sya nā­nā­tva­si­ddheḥ so'pi hi ka­thaṃ­ci­d eka eva ihedaṃ pra­pra­tya­yā- ĀPṬ-GL 36,13vi­śe­ṣā­t | ka­thaṃ­ci­d aneka eva nā­nā­sa­ma­vā­yi­vi­śi­ṣṭe­he­daṃ­pra­tya­ya­bhe­dā­t | ka­thaṃ­ci­n nitya eva pra­tya­bhi­jñā­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 36,14mā­na­tvā­t | ka­thaṃ­ci­d anitya eva kā­la­bhe­de­na pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tvā­t | na cai­ka­trā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇe pa­ra­spa­ra­m e­ka­tvā­ne­ka­tve ĀPṬ-GL 36,15ni­tya­tvā­ni­tya­tve vā viruddhe sa­ka­la­bā­dha­ka­ra­hi­ta­tve sa­tyu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­tvā­t ka­thaṃ­ci­t sa­tvā­sa­tva­va­t | yad apy a- ĀPṬ-GL 36,16bhyadhāyi sa­ttvā­sa­ttve naikatra vastuni sa­kṛ­tsaṃ­bha­va­ta­sta­yoḥ vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­rū­pa­tvā­t | yayor vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­rū- ĀPṬ-GL 36,17patvaṃ te naikatra vastuni sa­kṛ­tsaṃ­bha­va­to ya­thā­śī­ta­tvā­śī­ta­tve | vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­rū­pe ca sa­ttvā­sa­ttve­ta­smā­n naikatra ĀPṬ-GL 36,18vastuni sa­kṛ­tsaṃ­bha­va­ta iti | tad apy a­nu­pa­pa­nnaṃ va­stu­nye­ka­trā­bhi­dhe­ya­tvā­na­bhi­dhe­ya­tvā­bhyāṃ sa­kṛ­tsaṃ­bha­va­dbhyāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 36,19vya­bhi­cā­rā­t ka­syā­ci­t svā­bhi­dhā­ya­kā­bhi­dhā­nā­pe­kṣa­yā­a­bhi­dhe­ya­tva­m a­nyā­bhi­dhā­ya­kā­bhi­dhā­nā­pe­kṣa­yā cānabhi- ĀPṬ-GL 36,20dheyatvaṃ sa­kṛ­du­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­m a­bā­dhi­ta­me­ka­trā­bhi­dhe­ya­tvā­na­bhi­dhe­ya­tva­yoḥ sa­kṛ­tsaṃ­bha­vaṃ sā­dha­ya­tī­tya­bhya­nu­jñā­ne svarū- ĀPṬ-GL 36,21pā­dya­pe­kṣa­yā sattvaṃ pa­ra­rū­pā­dya­pe­kṣa­yā cāsatvaṃ ni­rbā­dha­ma­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­m ekatra vastuni sa­tvā­sa­tva­yoḥ sa­kṛ­tsaṃ­bha­vaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 36,22kiṃ na sā­dha­ye­t vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­rū­pa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | ka­thaṃ­ci­du­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­yo­r vi­ro­dhā­na­va­kā­śā­t yenaiva sva­rū­pe­ṇa ĀPṬ-GL 36,23sattraṃ tenaivā satvam iti sa­rva­thā­'­rpi­ta­yo­r e­va­sa­tvā­sa­tva­yo­r yu­ga­pa­d ekatra vi­ro­dha­si­ddheḥ | ka­thaṃ­ci­tsa­tvā­sa­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 36,24yor ekatra vastuni sa­kṛ­tpra­si­ddhau ca ta­dva­de­ka­tvā­ne­ka­tva­yo­rni­tya­tvā­ni­tya­tva­yo­ś ca sakṛd ekatra ni­rṇa­yā­n na kiṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 36,25cid vi­pra­ti­ṣi­ddhaṃ sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­pi tathā pra­ti­te­r a­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t | sa­rva­thai­ka­tve ma­he­śva­ra eva jñānasya sa­ma­vā­yā- ĀPṬ-GL 36,26d vṛttir na punar ā­kā­śā­di­svi­ti pra­ti­ni­ya­ma­sya ni­yā­ma­ka­ma­pa­śya­to ni­śca­yā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | na cā­kā­śā­dī­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 36,27m a­ce­ta­na­tā ni­yā­mi­kā ce­ta­nā­tma­gu­ṇa­sya jñānasya ce­ta­nā­tma­nye­va ma­he­śva­re sa­ma­vā­yo­pa­pa­tte­r a­ce­ta­na­dra­vya­ga­ga­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 36,28dau ta­da­yo­gā­t jñānasya ta­dgu­ṇa­tvā­bhā­vā­d iti vaktu yuktaṃ | śaṃbhor api svato '­ce­ta­na­tva­pra­ti­jñā­nā­t svādi- ĀPṬ-GL 36,29bhyastasya vi­śe­ṣā­si­ddheḥ | syād ākūtaṃ neśvaraḥ sva­ta­śce­ta­no '­ce­ta­no vā ce­ta­na­sa­ma­vā­yā­t tu ce­ta­yi­tā svād- ĀPṬ-GL 36,30yas tu na ce­ta­nā­sa­ma­vā­yā­c ce­ta­yi­tā­raḥ ka­dā­ci­d ato '­sti­te­bhya­s tasya viśeṣa iti | tad apy asat | svato mahe- ĀPṬ-GL 36,31śvarasya sva­rū­pā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­n niḥ­sva­rū­pa­tā­pa­tteḥ | sva­yaṃ­ta­syā­tma­rū­pa­tvā­n na sva­rū­pa­hā­ni­r iti cen na | ā­tma­nā­'­py ā- ĀPṬ-GL 36,32tma­tva­yo­gā­d ā­tma­tve­na vya­va­hā­ro­pa­ga­mā­t svato '­nā­tma­tvā­dā­tma­rū­pa­syā­py asiddheḥ | yadi punaḥ svayaṃ nātmā- ĀPṬ-GL 36,33maheśo nāpy anātmā ke­va­la­m ā­tma­tva­yo­dā­tme­ti mataṃ | ta­dā­sva­taḥ kim asau syāt ? dravyam iti cen na | dravya- ĀPṬ-GL 36,34tva­yo­gā­d dra­vya­vya­va­hā­ra­va­ca­nā­t | sato dra­vya­sva­rū­pe­ṇā­pi­ma­he­śva­ra­syā­vya­va­sthi­teḥ | yadi tu na svato 'sau ĀPṬ-GL 36,35dravyaṃ nāpy adravyaṃ dra­vya­tva­yo­gā­d dravyam i­ti­pra­ti­pā­dya­te | tadā na svayaṃ dravyaṃ sva­rū­pa­syā­py a­bhā­vā­t kiṃ­sva­rū­paḥ ĀPṬ-GL 36,36śaṃbhur bhaved iti vaktavyaṃ | sann eva svayam asāv iti cenna | sa­tva­yo­gā­t sann iti vya­va­hā­ra­sā­dha­nā­t svataḥ ĀPṬ-GL 36,37sa­drū­pa­syā­pra­si­ddheḥ | atha na svataḥ sa­nna­cā­sa­n sa­tva­sa­ma­vā­yā­t tu sann ity a­bhi­dhī­ya­te tadā vyāghāto duru- ĀPṬ-GL 36,38ttaraḥ syāt sa­tvā­sa­tva­yo­r a­nyo­nya­vya­va­cche­da­rū­pa­yo­re­ka­ta­ra­sya pra­ti­ṣe­dhe '­nya­ta­ra­sya vi­dhā­na­pra­saṃ­gā­t ubhaya ĀPṬ-GL 36,39pra­ti­ṣe­dha­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | katham evaṃ sarvathā sa­ttvo­sa­tva­yāḥ­syā­dvā­di­bhiḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhe teṣāṃ vyaghāto na bhaved iti cen na ĀPṬ-GL 37,01taiḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­t sa­ttvā­sa­ttva­yo­r vi­dhā­nā­t | sa­rva­thā­sa­ttvā­sa­ttve hi ka­thaṃ­ci­tsa­ttvā­sa­ttva­vya­va­cche­de­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mye­te ĀPṬ-GL 37,02sarvathā sattvasya ka­thaṃ­ci­t sattvasya vya­va­cche­de­na­vya­va­sthā­nā­t | a­sa­ttva­sya ca ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­sa­ttva­vya­va­cche­de­ne- ĀPṬ-GL 37,03ti sarvathā sattvasya pra­ti­ṣe­dhe ka­thaṃ­ci­t sa­sa­tva­sya­vi­dhā­nā­t | sarvathā cā­sa­tva­sya niṣedhe ka­thaṃ­ci­t sa­tva­sya­vi­dhi- ĀPṬ-GL 37,04r iti kathaṃ sarvathā sa­ttvā­sa­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe syā­dvā­di­nāṃ­vyā­ghā­to du­ru­tta­raḥ syāt sa­rva­thai­kāṃ­ta­vā­di­nā­m eva tasya ĀPṬ-GL 37,05du­ru­tta­ra­tvā­t || etena dra­vya­tvā­dra­vya­tva­yo­rā­tma­tvā­nā­tva­yo­ś ce­ta­na­tvā­ce­ta­na­tva­yo­ś ca­pa­ra­spa­ra­vya­va­cche­da­rū­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 37,06yor yu­ga­pa­t pra­ti­ṣe­dhe vyāghāto du­ru­tta­raḥ pra­ti­pā­di­taḥ | ta­de­ka­ta­ra­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe '­nya­ta­ra­sya vidher avaśyaṃ bhāvāt ĀPṬ-GL 37,07u­bha­ya­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | ka­thaṃ­ci­t sa­tvā­sa­tva­yo­rvai­śe­ṣi­kai­r a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t kiṃ ca sva­rū­pe­ṇā­sa­ti ma­he­śva­ra- ĀPṬ-GL 37,08sa­tva­sa­ma­vā­ye pra­ti­jñā­ya­mā­ne khāṃbuje sa­tva­sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ kiṃ na bhavet sva­rū­pe­ṇā­sa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 37,09khāṃ­bu­ja­syā­bhā­vā­n na tatra sa­ma­vā­yaḥ pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka sa­dva­rge­dra­vya­gu­ṇa­ka­rma­la­kṣa­ṇe sa­tva­sa­ma­vā­ya­si­ddheḥ | ma­he­śva­ra ĀPṬ-GL 37,10e­vā­tma­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­tva­sa­ma­vā­ya iti ca sva­ma­no­ra­tha­mā­traṃ­sva­rū­pe­ṇā­sa­taḥ ka­sya­ci­t sa­dva­rga­tvā­si­ddheḥ || ĀPṬ-GL 37,11sva­rū­pe­ṇa sati ma­he­śva­re sa­tva­sa­ma­vā­yo­pa­ga­me sā­mā­nyā­dā­v a­pi­sa­tva­sa­ma­vā­ya­pra­saṃ­gaḥ sva­rū­pe­ṇa sa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 37,12yathaiva hi ma­he­śva­ra­sya sva­rū­pa­ta satvaṃ vṛ­ddha­vai­śe­ṣi­kai­ri­ṣya­te tadā pṛ­thi­vyā­di­dra­vyā­ṇāṃ rū­pā­di­gu­ṇā­nā­m utkṣe- ĀPṬ-GL 37,13pa­ṇā­di­ka­rma­ṇāṃ sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­ma­vā­yā­nāṃ ca prā­ga­bhā­vā­dī­nā­ma­pī­ṣya­ta eva tathāpi kvacid eva satvasa- ĀPṬ-GL 37,14ma­vā­ya­si­ddhau ni­ya­ma­he­tu­r vaktavyaḥ satsad iti jñā­na­ma­bā­dhi­taṃ ni­ya­ma­he­tu­r iti cen na | tasya sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣv api ĀPṬ-GL 37,15bhāvāt | yathaiva hi dravyaṃ sat guṇaḥ sat karma sad i­ti­jñā­na­m a­bā­dhi­ta­m u­tpa­dya­te tathā sā­mā­nya­m asti viśeṣo ĀPṬ-GL 37,16'sti sa­ma­vā­yo 'sti prā­ga­bhā­vā­da­yaḥ saṃtīti jñānam a­pya­bā­dhi­ta­m eva | sā­mā­nyā­di­prā­ga­bhā­vā­di­ta­ttvā­sti- ĀPṬ-GL 37,17tvaṃ | anyathā ta­dvā­di­bhiḥ katham a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | ta­trā­sti­tva­dha­rma­sa­dbhā­vā­d astīti jñānaṃ na pu­naḥ­sa­ttā­saṃ­baṃ­dhā- ĀPṬ-GL 37,18d a­na­va­sthā­pra­saṃ­gā­t || sā­mā­nya­ka­lpa­nā­t | vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu ca­sā­mā­nyo­pa­ga­me sā­mā­nya­jñā­nā­t vi­śe­ṣā­nu­pa­laṃ­bhā- ĀPṬ-GL 37,19d u­bha­ya­ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­sma­ra­ṇā­c ca ka­sya­ci­d avaśyaṃ bhā­vi­ni­saṃ­śa­ye ta­dvya­va­cche­dā­rtha vi­śe­ṣāṃ­ta­ra­ka­lpa­nā­nu­ṣaṃ­gaḥ | puna- ĀPṬ-GL 37,20s tatrāpi sā­ma­nya­ka­lpa­ne 'vaśyaṃ bhāvī saśaṃyaḥ sati ta­smiṃ­sta­dvya­va­cche­dā­ya ta­dvi­śe­ṣāṃ­ta­ra­ka­lpa­nā­yā­m ana- ĀPṬ-GL 37,21va­sthā­pra­saṃ­gā­t | pa­rā­pa­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­sā­mā­nya­ka­lpa­na­syā­ni­vṛ­tteḥ­su­dū­ra­m api gatvā vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu sā­mā­nyā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me ĀPṬ-GL 37,22siddhāḥ sā­mā­nya­ra­hi­tā viśeṣāḥ sa­ma­vā­ye ca­sa­mā­nya­syā­saṃ­bha­vaḥ prasiddha eva ta­sya­ka­tvā­t saṃ­bha­ve­cā­na- ĀPṬ-GL 37,23va­sthā­nu­ṣaṃ­gā­t sa­ma­vā­ye sā­mā­nya­sya sa­ma­vā­yāṃ­ta­ra­ka­lpa­nā­d itina sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣu sad iti jñānaṃ sattā- ĀPṬ-GL 37,24ni­baṃ­dha­naṃ bā­dhya­mā­na­tvā­t | tathā prā­ga­bhā­vā­di­ṣv api sa­ttā­sa­ma­vā­ye prā­ga­bhā­vā­di­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t na sa­ttā­ni­baṃ­dha­na- ĀPṬ-GL 37,25m astīti jñānaṃ | tato '­sti­tva­dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sā­ma­rthyā­d e­va­ta­trā­stī­ti jñānam a­bhyu­pa­gaṃ­ta­vyaṃ | a­nya­thā­'­stī­ti ĀPṬ-GL 37,26vya­va­hā­ro­yo­gā­d iti kecid vai­śe­ṣi­kāḥ sa­ma­bhya­maṃ­sa­ta tāṃś capare pra­ti­kṣi­paṃ­ti | sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣū­pa­ca­ri­ta­sa­tvā­bhyu- ĀPṬ-GL 37,27pa­ga­mā­t mu­khya­sa­tve bā­dha­ka­sa­dbhā­vā­n na pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­sa­tvaṃ­, sa­ttā­sa­baṃ­dhā­di vā­'­sti­tva­dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ba­lā­d api ĀPṬ-GL 37,28saṃ­bhā­vya­te­, sa­ttā­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­sti­tva­dha­rma­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­'­a­nya­thā­sti­tvaṃ dharmeṣv astīti pra­tya­yā­d asti- ĀPṬ-GL 37,29tvāṃ­ta­ra­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­yā­m a­na­va­sthā­nu­ṣaṃ­gā­t | ta­tro­pa­cā­ri­ta­syā­sti­tva­sya pra­ti­jñā­ne sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣv a­pi­ta­du­pa­ca­ri- ĀPṬ-GL 37,30tam astu mukhye bā­dha­ka­sa­dbhā­vā­t sa­rva­tro­pa­cā­ra­sya­mu­khya­bā­dha­ka­sa­dbhā­vā­d e­vo­pa­pa­tteḥ | prā­ga­bhā­vā­di­ṣv api ĀPṬ-GL 37,31mu­khyā­sti­tva­bā­dha­ko­pa­pa­tte­r u­pa­cā­ra­ta­e­vā­sti­tva­vya­va­hā­ra­si­ddhe­r iti teṣāṃ dra­vyā­di­ṣv api sad i­ti­jñā­naṃ sattā- ĀPṬ-GL 37,32ni­baṃ­dha­naṃ kutaḥ sidhyet tasyāpi bā­dha­ka­sa­dvā­vā­t | te­ṣāṃ­sva­rū­pa­to 'satve satve vā sa­ttā­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 37,33sva­rū­pe­ṇā­sa­tsu dra­vyā­di­ṣu sa­ttā­saṃ­baṃ­dhe­ti pra­saṃ­ga­sya­bā­dha­ka­sya pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t | sva­rū­pa­taḥ satsu sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­dhe ĀPṬ-GL 37,34a­na­va­sthā tasya bā­dha­ka­syo­pa­ni­pā­ta­t sattā saṃ­baṃ­dhe­nā­pi­sa­tsu satvaṃ punaḥ sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndha­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­pra­saṃ­gā­t ĀPṬ-GL 37,35tasya vai­ya­rthyā­t a­pa­ri­ka­lpa­ne sva­rū­pa­taḥ satsv api tata e­va­sa­ttā­saṃ­baṃ­dha­pa­ri­ka­lpa­naṃ mā bhūt sva­rū­pa­taḥ satvā- ĀPṬ-GL 37,36d a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇā­t satsad ity a­nu­vṛ­tti­pra­tya­ya­syā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | dra­vyā­di­ṣu ta­nni­baṃ­dha­na­sya sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­sa­ttā­saṃ­baṃ­dha­sya ĀPṬ-GL 37,37pa­ri­ka­lpa­naṃ na vyartham iti cen na | sva­rū­pa­sa­tvā­d e­va­sa­dṛ­śā­t sad iti pra­tya­ya­syo­pa­pa­tteḥ | sa­dṛ­śe­ta­re pa­ri­ṇā­ma- ĀPṬ-GL 37,38sā­ma­rthyā­d eva dra­vyā­dī­nāṃ­sā­dhā­ra­ṇā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­sa­tva­ni­baṃ­dha­na­sya sa­tpra­tya­ya­sya­gha­ṭa­nā­t | sa­va­rthā­'­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 37,39sa­ttā­saṃ­baṃ­dha­sā­ma­rthyā­t sad iti pra­tya­ya­sya­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­syā­yo­gā­t | sa­ttā­va­d dravyaṃ sa­ttā­vā­n guṇaḥ sa­ttā­va­t karmeti ĀPṬ-GL 38,01sa­ttā­saṃ­baṃ­dha­sya pra­tya­ya­sya pra­saṃ­gā­t || na punaḥ saddravyaṃ san guṇaḥ sa­tka­rme­ti pratyayaḥ syāt | na hi ghaṃṭā ĀPṬ-GL 38,02saṃ­baṃ­dhā­d gavi ghaṃṭeti jñānam a­nu­bhū­ya­te ghaṃ­ṭā­vā­nn i­ti­jñā­na­sya tatra pratīteḥ | ya­ṣṭi­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­t puruṣo yaṣṭir i­ti­pra­tya­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 38,03da­rśa­nā­t tu sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­dhā­d dra­vyā­di­ṣu satteti pratyayaḥ syā­ta­bhe­de bhe­do­pa­cā­rā­t | na punaḥ sad idi pra­tya­ya­s tathā ĀPṬ-GL 38,04co­pa­cā­rā­t dra­vyā­dī­nāṃ sa­ttā­vya­pa­de­śo na punaḥ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ­si­dhye­t | syān mataṃ sa­ttā­sā­mā­nya­vā­ca­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 38,05syā­sa­ttā­śa­bda­sye­va sa­ccha­bda­syā­pi sa­dbhā­vā­t saṃ­ba­dhaṃ­dhā­tsaṃ­ti dra­vya­gu­ṇa­ka­rmā­ṇī­ti vya­pa­di­śyaṃ­te bhāvasya ĀPṬ-GL 38,06bhā­va­va­da­bhi­dhā­yi­nā­pi śa­bde­nā­bhi­dhā­na­pra­si­ddheḥ | vi­ṣā­ṇī­ka­ku­dmā­n prāṃ­te­vā­la­dhi­r iti go­tva­liṃ­ga­m ity ādi- ĀPṬ-GL 38,07vat vi­ṣā­ṇyā­di­vā­ci­nā śabdena vi­ṣā­ṇi­tvā­de­r bhā­va­syā­bhi­dhā­nā­di­ti | tad apy a­nu­pa­pa­nnaṃ | ta­tho­pa­cā­rā­d eva ĀPṬ-GL 38,08sa­tpra­tya­ya­pra­saṃ­gā­t || puruṣe ya­ṣṭi­saṃ­baṃ­dhā­d yaṣṭir i­ti­pra­tya­ya­va­t || yadi punar ya­ṣṭi­pu­ru­ṣa­yoḥ saṃ­yo­gā­t puruṣo ĀPṬ-GL 38,09yaṣṭir iti jñānam u­pa­ca­ri­taṃ yuktaṃ | na punar dravyādau saditi jñānaṃ tatra satvasya sa­ma­vā­yā­d iti mataṃ tad 'vaya- ĀPṬ-GL 38,10veṣv a­va­ya­vi­naḥ sa­ma­vā­yā­d a­va­ya­vi­ṭhya­pa­de­śaḥ syāt na pu­na­ra­va­ya­vi­vya­pa­de­śaḥ | dravye ca guṇasya sa­ma­vā­yā- ĀPṬ-GL 38,11d gu­ṇa­vya­pa­de­śo 'stu kri­yā­sa­ma­vā­yā­t kri­yā­vya­pa­de­śa­s tathā cana ka­dā­ci­d a­va­ya­vi­ṣv a­va­ya­va­pra­tya­yaḥ guṇini guṇi- ĀPṬ-GL 38,12pratyayaḥ kri­yā­va­ti kri­yā­va­tpra­tya­ya­ś co­pa­pa­dye­te­ti ma­hā­nvyā­ghā­taḥ pa­dā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­ta­sa­ttā­sa­ma­vā­ya­vā­di­nā­m anu- ĀPṬ-GL 38,13ṣajyeta tad evaṃ svataḥ sata e­ve­śva­ra­sya sva­sa­ma­vā­yo­'­bhyu­pa­gaṃ­ta­vyaḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­t sa­dā­tma­ta­yā pa­ri­ṇa­ta­syai­va satva- ĀPṬ-GL 38,14sa­ma­vā­ya­syo­pa­pa­tteḥ | anyathā pra­mā­ṇe­na bā­dha­nā­t sva­yaṃ­sa­taḥ sa­tva­sa­ma­vā­ye 'sya ca pra­mā­ṇa­pra­si­ddheḥ | svayaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 38,15dra­vyā­tma­nā pa­ri­ṇa­ta­sya dra­vya­tva­sa­ma­vā­yaḥ | sva­yaṃ­jñā­nā­tma­nā pa­ri­ṇa­ta­sya ma­he­śva­ra­sya jñā­na­sa­ma­vā­ya ĀPṬ-GL 38,16iti yuktam u­tpa­śyā­maḥ svayaṃ nī­lā­tma­nī­la­sa­ma­vā­ya­va­t || nahi kaścid atathā pa­ri­ṇa­ta­s ta­thā­tva­sa­ma­vā­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 38,17bhāg u­pa­la­bhya­te '­ti­pra­saṃ­gā­t | tataḥ pra­mā­ṇa­va­lā­nma­he­śva­ra­sya sa­tva­dra­vya­tvā­tma­tva­va­t svayaṃ jña­tva­pra­si­ddhe- ĀPṬ-GL 38,18r jñānasya sa­ma­vā­yā­t tasya jña­tva­pa­ri­ka­lpa­naṃ na kaṃ­ci­da­rthaṃ puṣṇāti | jña­vya­va­hā­raṃ pu­ṣṇā­tī­ti cen na | jñe ĀPṬ-GL 38,19prasiddhe jña­vya­va­hā­ra­syā­pi svataḥ prasiddheḥ | yasya hi yo'rthaḥ prasiddhaḥ sa tatra ta­dvya­va­hā­raṃ pra­va­rta­ya­nn upa- ĀPṬ-GL 38,20labdho yathā pra­si­ddhā­kā­śā­tmā | ākāśe ta­dvya­va­hā­ra­pra­si­ddhe­jña­ś caḥ kaścit tasmāt jñe ta­dvya­va­hā­raṃ pravarta- ĀPṬ-GL 38,21yati | yadi tu prasiddhe 'pi jñe jña­tva­sa­ma­vā­ya­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­ma­jña­vya­va­cche­dā­rthā­m iṣyate tadā prasiddhe 'py ākā- ĀPṬ-GL 38,22śe '­nā­kā­śa­vya­va­cche­dā­rtha­m ā­kā­śa­tva­sa­ma­vā­ya­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­mi­ṣya­tāṃ ta­syai­ka­tvā­d ā­kā­śa­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t sva­rū­pā­ni­śca­yā- ĀPṬ-GL 38,23d e­vā­kā­śa­vya­va­hā­ra­pra­vṛ­ttau jñe '­pī­śva­re sva­rū­pa­ni­śca­yā­d e­va­jña­vya­va­hā­ro 'stu kiṃ tatra jñā­na­sa­ma­vā­ya­pa­ri­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 38,24lpanayā jñā­na­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­pa­ri­ṇa­to hi jñaḥ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tuṃ śa­kyo­nā­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­taḥ jñā­na­sa­ma­vā­ye­na tato jñāna- ĀPṬ-GL 38,25sa­ma­vā­ya­vā­n eveha sidhyet na punar jñātā | na hya­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­te jñāne sa­mu­tpa­nne jñātā, smaraṇe smartā, bhoge ca ĀPṬ-GL 38,26bhokteti ta­tpra­tī­ti­kaṃ darśanaṃ ta­dā­tma­nā pa­ri­ṇa­ta­syai­va­ta­thā vya­pa­de­śa­pra­si­ddheḥ | pra­tī­ti­ba­lā­d dhi tattvaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 38,27vya­va­sthā­pa­yaṃ­to yady athā nirbādhaṃ pra­tī­ti­yaṃ­ti ta­thai­va­vya­va­ha­raṃ­tī­ti pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­ṇaḥ syur nānyathā | tato mahe- ĀPṬ-GL 38,28śvaro 'pi jñātā vya­va­rha­rta­vyo jñā­tṛ­sva­rū­pe­ṇa pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ­pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tvā­t | yad yena sva­rū­pe­ṇa pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ pratī- ĀPṬ-GL 38,29yamānaṃ tat tathā vya­va­ha­rta­vyaṃ yathā sā­mā­nyā­di­sva­rū­pa­ta­yā­jñā­tṛ­sva­rū­pe­ṇa pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ pra­tī­ya­mā­na­ś ca ma­he­śva­ra- ĀPṬ-GL 38,30s tato jñāteti vya­va­ha­rta­vya iti | tad a­rtha­ma­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­ta­jñā­na­sa­ma­vā­ya­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m a­na­rtha­ka­m eva tadevaṃ pramāṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 38,31balāt svā­rtha­vya­va­sā­yā­tma­ke jñāne prasiddhe ma­he­śva­ra­sya­ta­to bhe­dai­kāṃ­ta­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe ca ka­thaṃ­ci­t svā­rtha­vya­va- ĀPṬ-GL 38,32sā­yā­tma­ka­jñā­nā­d abhedo '­bhyu­pa­gaṃ­ta­vyaḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­ttā­dā­tmya­syai­va sa­ma­vā­ya­sya vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­t | tathā ca nāmni ĀPṬ-GL 38,33vivādo nārthe ji­ne­śva­ra­syai­va ma­he­śva­ra iti nā­ma­ka­ra­ṇā­tka­thaṃ­ci­t sā­rtha­vya­va­sā­yā­tma­jñā­naṃ tā­dā­tmya­mṛ­ccha­taḥ ĀPṬ-GL 38,34pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­sya ji­ne­śva­ra­tva­ni­śca­yā­t | tathā ca sa eva hi­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya praṇetā vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te sa­de­ha­tve ĀPṬ-GL 38,35dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­tve ca sati sa­rva­vi­nna­ṣṭa­mo­ha­tvā­t yas tu na­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya mukhyaḥ praṇetā sa na sadeho yathā muktā- ĀPṬ-GL 38,36tmā dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­bhā­g vā ya­thā­'­ṃ­ta­kṛ­tke­va­lī | nā­pi­sa­rva­vi­nna­ṣṭa­mo­ho yathā ra­thyā­pu­ru­ṣaḥ | sa­de­ha­tve dharmavi- ĀPṬ-GL 38,37śeṣatve ca sati sa­rva­vi­nna­ṣṭa­mo­ha­ś ca ji­ne­śva­ra­s ta­smā­nmo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya praṇetā vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­ta eva svā­rtha­vya­va­sā­yā- ĀPṬ-GL 38,38tma­ka­jñā­nā­t | sa­rva­thā­'­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­ta­s tu śivaḥ sa­de­ho­ni­rde­ho vā na mo­kṣa­mā­rgo­pa­de­śa­sya kartā yujyate ĀPṬ-GL 38,39ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tā­m a­bhe­tṛ­tvā­t | yo yaḥ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tā­m abhettā sasa na sa­rva­vi­nna­ṣṭa­mo­ho ya­thā­'­'­kā­śā­di­r abhavyo ĀPṬ-GL 39,01vā saṃsārī cātmā, ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tā­m abhettā ca śi­vaḥ­pa­rai­r u­pe­ya­te tasmān na sa­rvā­vi­nna­ṣṭa­mo­ha iti sākṣān mo- ĀPṬ-GL 39,02kṣa­mā­rgo­pa­de­śa­sya kartā na bhavet nirastaṃ ca pū­rvaṃ­vi­sta­ra­ta­s tasya śa­śva­tka­rma­bhi­r a­spṛ­ṣṭa­tvaṃ pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­sye­tya­laṃ ĀPṬ-GL 39,03vi­sta­re­ṇa prā­gu­ktā­rdha­syai­vā­tro­pa­saṃ­hā­rā­t | yathā ce­śva­ra­sya mo­kṣa­mā­rgo­pa­de­śi­tvaṃ na pra­ti­ṣṭhā­m iyarti tathā ĀPṬ-GL 39,04ka­pi­la­syā­pī­ty a­ti­di­śya­te | ĀP-GL 77abe­te­nai­va pra­ti­vyū­ḍhaḥ kapilo 'py u­pa­de­śa­kaḥ | ĀP-GL 77cdjñānād a­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tva­syā­'­vi­śe­ṣā­t sarvathā svataḥ || 77 || ĀP-GL 78abjñā­na­saṃ­sa­rga­to jñatvam a­jña­syā­pi na tattvataḥ | ĀP-GL 78cdvyo­ma­va­c ce­ta­na­syā­pi no­pa­pa­dye­ta mu­kta­va­t || 78 || ĀPṬ-GL 39,09kapila eva mo­kṣa­mā­rga­syo­pa­de­śa­kaḥ kle­śa­ka­rma­vi­pā­kā­śa­yā­nāṃ­bhe­ttā ra­ja­sta­ma­so­s ti­ra­ska­ra­ṇā­t | sama- ĀPṬ-GL 39,10s ta­ta­ttva­jñā­na­vai­rā­gya­saṃ­pa­nno dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣai­śva­rya­yo­gī ca­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­sa­ttva­syā­vi­rbhā­vā­t vi­śi­ṣṭa­de­ha­tvā­c ca | na puna- ĀPṬ-GL 39,11r ī­śva­ra­s­, ta­syā­kā­śa­sya­vā­'­śa­rī­ra­sya­jñā­ne­cchā­kri­yā­śa­ktya­saṃ­bha­vā­t mu­ktā­tma­va­t | sa­de­ha­syā­pi­sa­dā ĀPṬ-GL 39,12kle­śa­ka­rma­vi­pā­kā­śa­yai­r a­pa­rā­mṛ­ṣṭa­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­dbhā­ve ca tasya ta­tsā­dha­na­sa­mā­dhi­vi­śe­ṣa­syā- ĀPṬ-GL 39,13va­śyaṃ­bhā­vā­t ta­nni­mi­tta­syā­pi­dhyā­na­dhā­ra­ṇā­pra­tya­yā­hā­ra­prā­ṇā­yā­mā­sa­na­ya­ma­ni­ya­ma­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya yo­gāṃ­ga­syā- ĀPṬ-GL 39,14bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­tvā­t | anyathā sa­mā­dhi­vi­śe­ṣā­si­ddhe­rdha­rma­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­tpa­tte­r jñā­nā­dya­ti­śa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇai­śva­ryā­yo­gā­d a- ĀPṬ-GL 39,15nī­śva­ra­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t | sa­ttva­pra­ka­rṣa­yo­gi­tve ca ka­sya­ci­tsa­dā­mu­kta­syā­nu­pā­ya­si­ddha­sya sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­d iti ĀPṬ-GL 39,16ni­rī­śva­ra­sāṃ­khya­vā­di­naḥ pra­ca­kṣa­te | teṣāṃ kapilo '­pi­tī­rtha­ka­ra­tve­nā­bhi­pre­taḥ pra­kṛ­te­nai­ve­śva­ra­sya mo­kṣa­mā­rgo- ĀPṬ-GL 39,17pa­de­śi­tva­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe­nai­va pra­ti­vyū­ḍhaḥ pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaḥ sva­ta­sta­syā­pi jñānād a­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t sa­rva­jña­tvā­yo­gā­t ĀPṬ-GL 39,18sa­rvā­rtha­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgā­t tasya sa­rva­jña­tva­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m api na­yu­kta­m ā­kā­śā­de­r api sa­rva­jña­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t | ta­thā­vi­dha- ĀPṬ-GL 39,19jñā­na­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­śra­ya­pra­dhā­na­saṃ­sa­rga­syā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | ta­da­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi kapila eva sa­rva­jña­ś ce­ta­na­tvā­n na punar ākā- ĀPṬ-GL 39,20śādir ity api na yujyate | teṣāṃ mu­ktā­tma­na­ś ce­ta­na­tve 'pi jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rga­taḥ sa­rva­jña­tvā­na­bhyu- ĀPṬ-GL 39,21pa­ga­mā­t | sa­bī­ja­sa­mā­dhi­saṃ­pra­jñā­ta­yo­ga­kā­le '­pi­sa­rva­jña­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | syān mataṃ, na muktasya jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 39,22saṃ­bha­va­ti tasya saṃ­pra­jñā­ta­yo­ga­kā­le eva vi­nā­śā­t | "­ta­dā­dra­ṣṭuḥ svarūpe '­va­sthā­na­m iti" vaca- ĀPṬ-GL 39,23nāt | muktasya tu saṃ­skā­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­pi vi­nā­śā­t | a­saṃ­pra­jñā­ta­syai­va saṃ­skā­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­tā­va­ca­nā­t | caritā- ĀPṬ-GL 39,24rthena jñā­nā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­śū­nye­na pra­dhā­ne­na saṃ­sa­rga­mā­tre '­pi­ta­nmu­ktā­tmā­naṃ prati tasya na­ṣṭa­tvā­t | saṃ­sā­ryā­tmā- ĀPṬ-GL 39,25nam eva pra­tya­na­ṣṭa­tva­va­ca­nā­t na ka­pi­la­sya ce­ta­na­sya­sva­rū­pa­sya jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgā­t sa­rva­jña­tvā­bhā­va­sā­dha­ne muktātmo- ĀPṬ-GL 39,26dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ tatra jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rga­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­d iti | tad a­pya­sā­raṃ | pra­dhā­na­sya sa­rva­ga­ta­syā­naṃ­ta­sya saṃ­sa­rga­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 39,27patteḥ | ka­pi­le­na saha tasya saṃsarge sa­rvā­tma­nā­saṃ­sa­rga­pra­saṃ­gā­t | ka­sya­ci­n mu­kti­vi­ro­dhā­n mu­ktā­tma­no vā ĀPṬ-GL 39,28pra­dhā­ne­nā­saṃ­sa­rge ka­pi­la­syā­pi te­nā­saṃ­sa­rga­pra­sa­kteḥ | anyathā vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sā­t pra­dhā­na­bhe­do­pa­pa­tteḥ | nanu ĀPṬ-GL 39,29ca pra­dhā­na­m ekaṃ ni­ra­va­ya­vaṃ sa­rva­ga­taṃ na ke­na­ci­d ā­tma­nā­saṃ­spṛ­ṣṭa­m a­pa­re­ṇā­saṃ­spṛ­ṣṭa­m iti vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­'­dhyā­sī­ṣya­te ĀPṬ-GL 39,30yena ta­dbhe­do­pa­pa­tteḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? sarvadā sa­rvā­tma­saṃ­sa­rgi­ke­va­laṃ mu­ktā­tmā­naṃ pra­ti­na­ṣṭa­m a­pī­ta­rā­tmā­naṃ pra­tya­na­ṣṭaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 39,31ni­vṛ­ttā­dhi­kā­ra­tvā­t pra­vṛ­ttā­dhi­kā­ra­tvā­c ceti cen na­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sa­sya ta­da­va­stha­tvā­t | pra­dhā­na­sya­bhe­dā­ni­vṛ­tteḥ ĀPṬ-GL 39,32na hy ekam eva ni­vṛ­ttā­dhi­kā­ri­tva­pra­vṛ­ttā­di­kā­ra­tva­yo­ryu­ga­pa­dā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ yuktaṃ na­ṣṭa­tvā­na­ṣṭa­tva­yo­r iva vi­ro­dhā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 39,33vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­dā­n na tayor virodhaḥ kaścit kva­ci­tpi­tṛ­tva­pu­tra­tva­dha­rma­va­t tayor e­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­yo­r eva vi­ro­dhā­t | ni­vṛ­ttā­dhi- ĀPṬ-GL 39,34kāratvaṃ hi mu­kta­pu­ru­ṣa­vi­ṣa­yaṃ pra­vṛ­ttā­di­kā­ra­tvaṃ pu­na­ra­mu­kta­pu­ru­ṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­m iti | bhinna pu­ru­ṣā­pe­kṣa­yā bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ | ĀPṬ-GL 39,35na­ṣṭa­tvā­na­ṣṭa­tva­dha­rma­yo­r api mu­ktā­tmā­na­m eva pra­ti­vi­ro­dhaḥ­syā­d a­mu­ktā­tmā­naṃ pratyeva vā | na caivaṃ mu­ktā­tmā­pe­kṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 39,36yā pra­dhā­na­sya na­ṣṭa­dha­rma­tva­va­ca­nā­t a­mu­ktā­pe­kṣa­yā­cā­na­ṣṭa­tva­pra­ti­jñā­nā­d iti kaścit so 'pi na vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā- ĀPṬ-GL 39,37yāsān mucyate pra­dhā­na­syai­ka­rū­pa­tvā­t yenaiva hi rū­pe­ṇa­pra­dhā­naṃ mu­ktā­tmā­naṃ pra­ti­ca­ri­tā­dhi­kā­raṃ naṣṭaṃ ca ĀPṬ-GL 40,01pra­ti­jñā­ya­te te­nai­vā­na­va­si­tā­dhi­kā­ra­m a­na­ṣṭa­ma­mu­ktā­tmā­naṃ pratīti kathaṃ na virodhaḥ pra­si­dhye­t | yadi punā ĀPṬ-GL 40,02rū­pāṃ­ta­re­ṇa ta­the­ṣya­te tadā na pra­dhā­na­m e­ka­rū­paṃ syā­trū­pa­dva­ya­sya siddheḥ | tathā caikam a­nai­ka­rū­paṃ pra­dhā­naṃ­si­dhye­t ĀPṬ-GL 40,03sarvam a­ne­kāṃ­tā­tma­kaṃ vastu sā­dha­ye­t | syād ākūtaṃ na­pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ pradhānaṃ vi­ru­ddha­yo­r dha­rma­yo­r a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ­ta­yoḥ ĀPṬ-GL 40,04śa­bda­jñā­nā­nu­pā­ti­nā va­stu­śū­nye­na vi­ka­lpe­nā­dhyā­ro­pi­ta­tvā­tpā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­tve dha­rma­yo­r api dha­rmāṃ­ta­ra­pa­ri­ka­lpa- ĀPṬ-GL 40,05nāyām a­na­va­sthā­nā­t | su­dū­ra­m api gatvā ka­sya­ci­dā­ro­pi­ta­dha­rmā­bhyu­pa­ga­me pra­dhā­na­syā­py ā­ro­pi­tā­ve­va naṣṭatvā- ĀPṬ-GL 40,06na­ṣṭa­tva­dha­rmau syātām a­va­si­tā­na­va­si­tā­dhi­kā­ra­tva­dha­rmau ca­ta­da­pe­kṣā­ni­mi­ttaṃ sva­rū­pa­dva­yaṃ ca tato naikam a­ne­ka­rū­paṃ ĀPṬ-GL 40,07pradhānaṃ sidhyet | yataḥ sarvaṃ va­stve­kā­ne­kā­tma­kaṃ sā­dha­ye­di­ti | tad api na vi­cā­ra­sa­haṃ | mu­ktā­mu­kta­tva­yo- ĀPṬ-GL 40,08r api puṃsām a­pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t | satyam e­ta­ta­t | na­ta­ttva­taḥ pu­ru­ṣa­sya muktatvaṃ saṃ­sā­ri­tvaṃ vā dharmo 'sti ĀPṬ-GL 40,09pra­dhā­na­syai­va saṃ­sā­ri­tva­pra­si­ddheḥ | tasyaiva ca­mu­kti­kā­ra­ṇa­ta­ttva­jñā­na­vai­rā­gya­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­n mu­kti­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 40,10tad evaṃ mukteḥ pūrvaṃ niḥ­śre­ya­sa­mā­rga­syo­pa­de­śa­kaṃ pra­dhā­na­mi­ti pa­ra­ma­ta­m anūdya dū­ṣa­ya­nn āha | ĀP-GL 79abpradhānaṃ jñatvato mo­kṣa­mā­rga­syā­'­stū­pa­de­śa­kaṃ | ĀP-GL 79cdtasyaiva vi­śva­ve­di­tvā­dbhe­tṛ­tvā­t ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ || 79 || ĀP-GL 80abity a­saṃ­bhā­vya­m e­vā­syā­'­ce­ta­na­tvā­t pa­ṭā­di­va­t | ĀP-GL 80cdta­da­saṃ­bha­va­to nūnam anyathā niṣphalaḥ pumān || 80 || ĀP-GL 81abbho­ktā­'­'­tmā cet sa evāstu kartā ta­da­vi­ro­dha­taḥ | ĀP-GL 81cdvirodhe tu tayor bhoktuḥ syād bhujau kartṛtā kathaṃ || 81 || ĀP-GL 82abpradhānaṃ mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya praṇetṛ stūyate pumān | ĀP-GL 82cdmu­mu­kṣu­bhi­r iti brūyāt ko 'nyo '­kiṃ­ci­tka­rā­tma­naḥ || 82 || ĀPṬ-GL 40,19pra­dhā­na­m evāstu mo­kṣa­mā­rga­syo­pa­de­śa­kaṃ jñatvāt | yas tuna mo­kṣa­mā­rga­syo­pa­de­śa­kaḥ sa na jño dṛṣṭo ĀPṬ-GL 40,20yathā ghaṭādiḥ muktātmā ca, jñaṃ ca pradhānaṃ ta­smā­nmo­kṣa­mā­rga­syo­pa­de­śa­kaṃ | na ca ka­pi­lā­di­pu­ru­ṣa­saṃ­sa­rgga­bhā­jaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 40,21pra­dhā­na­sya jñatvam asiddhaṃ vi­śva­ve­di­tvā­t | yas tu na jñaḥsa na vi­śva­ve­dī yathā ghaṭādiḥ | vi­śva­ve­di ca ĀPṬ-GL 40,22pradhānaṃ tato jñam eva ca vi­śva­ve­di ca ta­tsi­ddhaṃ­sa­ka­la­ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­dbhe­tṛ­tvā­t | tathā hi-ka­pi­lā­tma­nā saṃspṛṣṭaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 40,23pradhānaṃ vi­śva­ve­di ka­rma­rā­śi­vi­nā­śi­tvā­t | yat tu na­vi­śva­ve­di tan na ka­rma­rā­śi­vi­nā­śī­ṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vā ĀPṬ-GL 40,24yathā vyomādi | ka­rma­rā­śi­vi­nā­śi ca pradhānaṃ ta­smā­dvi­śva­ve­di | na vā'sya ka­rma­rā­śi­vi­nā­śi­tva­m asiddhaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 40,25ra­ja­sta­mo­vi­va­rtā­śu­ddha­ka­rma­ni­ka­ra­sya saṃ­pra­jñā­ta­yo­ga­ba­lā­tpra­dhvaṃ­sa­si­ddheḥ sa­ttva­pra­ka­rṣā­c ca saṃ­pra­jñā­ta­yo­ga­gha­ṭa­nā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 40,26tatra sa­rva­jña­vā­di­nāṃ vi­vā­dā­bhā­vā­t iti sāṃkhyānāṃ darśanaṃ | tad apy a­saṃ­bhā­vya­m eva | svayam eva pra­dhā­na­syā­ce­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 40,27na­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | tathā hi na pradhānaṃ ka­rma­rā­śi­vi­nā­śi­sva­ya­m a­ce­ta­na­tvā­t | yat svayam a­ce­ta­naṃ tan na karma- ĀPṬ-GL 40,28rā­śi­vi­nā­śi dṛṣṭaṃ yathā vastrādi | svayam a­ce­ta­naṃ ca­pra­dhā­naṃ tasmān na ka­rma­rā­śi­vi­nā­śi | ce­ta­na­saṃ­sa­rgā- ĀPṬ-GL 40,29t pra­dhā­na­sya ce­ta­na­tvo­pa­ga­mā­d a­si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m iti cen na | svayam iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­t | svayaṃ hi pra­dhā­na­m a­ce­ta­na­m eva ĀPṬ-GL 40,30ce­ta­na­saṃ­sa­rgā­t tū­pa­cā­rā­d eva ta­cce­ta­na­m ucyate sva­rū­pa­taḥ­pu­ru­ṣa­syai­va ce­ta­na­tvo­pa­ga­mā­t "­cai­ta­nyaṃ pu­ru­ṣa­sya sva- ĀPṬ-GL 40,31rūpam iti" va­ca­nā­t | tataḥ siddham evedaṃ sā­dha­naṃ­ka­rma­rā­śi­vi­nā­śi­tvā­bhā­vaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti tasmāc ca vi­śva­ve­di- ĀPṬ-GL 40,32tvābhāvaḥ ka­rma­rā­śi­vi­nā­śi­tvā­bhā­ve ka­sya­ci­dvi­śva­ve­di­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | tataś ca na pra­dhā­na­sya jñatvaṃ sva­ya­ma­ce- ĀPṬ-GL 40,33tanasya jña­tvā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ | na cā­jña­sya­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­syo­pa­de­śa­ka­tvaṃ saṃ­bhā­vya­ta iti | pra­dhā­na­sya­sa­rva­m a­saṃ­bhā­vya- ĀPṬ-GL 40,34m eva svayam a­ce­ta­na­sya saṃ­pra­jñā­ta­sa­mā­dhe­r api du­rgha­ṭa­tvā­t | bu­ddhi­sa­ttva­pra­ka­rṣa­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­d ra­ja­sta­mo­ma­lā­va­ra­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 40,35vi­ga­ma­syā­pi du­ru­pa­pā­da­tvā­t | yadi punar a­ce­ta­na­syā­pi­pra­dhā­na­sya vi­pa­rya­yā­d baṃ­dha­si­ddheḥ saṃ­sā­ri­tvaṃ tattva- ĀPṬ-GL 41,01jñānāt ka­rma­ma­lā­va­ra­ṇa­vi­ga­me sati sa­mā­dhi­vi­śe­ṣā­dvi­ve­ka­khyā­teḥ sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ mo­kṣa­mā­rgo­pa­de­śi­tvaṃ jī­va­nmu­kta- ĀPṬ-GL 41,02daśāyāṃ vi­ve­ka­khyā­te­r api nirodhe ni­rbī­ja­sa­mā­dhe­r mu­kta­tvā­mi­ti kāpilā manyaṃte ta­dā­'­yaṃ puruṣaḥ parika- ĀPṬ-GL 41,03lpyamāno niṣphala eva syāt pra­dhā­ne­nai­vaṃ­saṃ­sā­ra­mo­kṣa­ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­tā­pa­ryā­pta­tvā­t | nanu casiddhe ĀPṬ-GL 41,04'pi pradhāne saṃ­sā­rā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­nāṃ kartari bhogye, bho­ktā­pu­ru­ṣaḥ ka­lpa­nī­ya eva bhogyasya bho­ktā­ra­m aṃ­ta­re­ṇā- ĀPṬ-GL 41,05nu­pa­pa­tte­r iti na maṃtavyaṃ | tasyaiva bhoktur ā­tma­naḥ­ka­rtṛ­tva­si­ddheḥ pra­dhā­na­sya kartuḥ pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­na­rtha­kyā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 41,06nahi ka­rtṛ­tva­bho­ktṛ­tva­yoḥ kaścid virodho 'sti bho­ktu­rbhu­ji­kri­yā­yā­m api ka­rtṛ­tva­vi­ro­dhā­nu­ṣaṃ­gā­t | tathā ca ĀPṬ-GL 41,07kartari bho­ktṛ­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r bhokteti na vya­pa­di­śya­te | syānmataṃ bhokteti kartari śa­bda­yo­gā­t pu­ru­ṣa­sya na vāstavaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 41,08kartṛtvaṃ śa­bda­jñā­nā­nu­pā­ti­naḥ ka­rtṛ­tva­vi­ka­lpa­sya­va­stu­śū­nya­tvā­d iti | tad apy a­saṃ­baṃ­ddhaṃ | bho­ktṛ­tvā­di­dha­rmā­ṇā- ĀPṬ-GL 41,09m api pu­ru­ṣa­syā­vā­sta­va­tvā­pa­tteḥ | ta­tho­pa­ga­mā­c ce­ta­ya­ta i­ti­ce­ta­naḥ puruṣo na vastutaḥ siddhyet | cetana- ĀPṬ-GL 41,10śa­bda­jñā­nā­nu­pā­ti­no vi­ka­lpa­sya va­stu­śū­nya­tvā­tka­rtṛ­tva­bho­ktṛ­tvā­di­śa­bda­jñā­nā­nu­pā­ti­vi­ka­lpa­va­t | sakala- ĀPṬ-GL 41,11śa­bda­vi­ka­lpa­go­ca­rā­ti­krāṃ­ta­tvā­c ci­ti­śa­kteḥ­pu­ru­ṣa­syā­va­kta­vya­tva­m iti cen na | ta­syā­va­kta­vya­śa­bde­nā­pi­va­ca- ĀPṬ-GL 41,12na­vi­ro­dhā­t | tathāpy a­va­ca­ne kathaṃ pa­ra­pra­tyā­ya­na­m i­ti­saṃ­pra­dhā­ryaṃ kā­ya­pra­jña­pte­r api śa­bdā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na pravṛttya- ĀPṬ-GL 41,13yogāt | svayaṃ ca ta­thā­vi­dhaṃ puruṣaṃ sa­ka­la­vā­ggo­ca­rā­tī­ta­ma­kiṃ­ci­tka­raṃ kutaḥ pra­ti­pa­dye­ta | sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 41,14d iti cen na | tasya jñā­na­śū­nye puṃ­sya­saṃ­bha­vā­t sva­rū­pa­sya­ca svayaṃ saṃ­ce­ta­nā­yāṃ pu­ru­ṣe­ṇa pra­ti­jñā­ya­mā­nā­yāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 41,15bu­ddhya­va­si­ta­m arthaṃ pu­ru­ṣa­ś ce­ta­ya­te iti vyā­ha­nya­te­sva­rū­pa­sya bu­ddhya­na­va­si­ta­syā­pi tena saṃ­ve­da­nā­t | yathā ĀPṬ-GL 41,16ca bu­ddhya­na­va­si­ta­m ā­tmā­na­m ātmā saṃ­ce­ta­ya­te tathā ba­hi­ra­rtha­m api saṃ­ce­ta­ya­tāṃ kim anayā buddhyā ni­ṣkā­ra­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 41,17m u­pa­ka­lpi­ta­yā | svā­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­ke­na pu­ru­ṣe­ṇa ta­tkṛ­tya­sya­kṛ­ta­tvā­t | yadi punar a­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­na­sya kā­dā­ci­tka­tvā- ĀPṬ-GL 41,18d bu­ddhya­va­sā­ya­s ta­trā­pe­kṣya­te ta­sya­sva­kā­ra­ṇa­bu­ddhi­kā­dā­ci­tka­ta­yā kā­dā­ci­tka­syā­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­na­sya­kā­dā­ci­tka- ĀPṬ-GL 41,19tā­he­tu­tva­si­ddheḥ | bu­ddhya­dhya­va­sā­yā­na­pe­kṣā­yāṃ puṃ­so­'­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­ne śaśvad a­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­saṃ­gā­d iti ma­nya­dhvaṃ­ta­dā- ĀPṬ-GL 41,20rtha­saṃ­ve­di­naḥ pu­ru­ṣa­syā­pi saṃ­ce­ta­nā kā­dā­ci­tkā kim a­pe­kṣā­syā­t a­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­nā­pe­kṣa­ye­ti cet kim i­dā­nī­m a- ĀPṬ-GL 41,21rtha­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ pu­ru­ṣā­d anyad a­bhi­dhī­ya­te ? ta­thā­bhi­dhā­ne­sva­rū­pa­saṃ­ve­da­na­m api puṃso '­nya­tprā­ptaṃ tasya kā­dā­ci­tka­ta­yā ĀPṬ-GL 41,22śā­śva­ti­ka­tvā­bhā­vā­t tā­dṛ­śa­sva­rūpa­saṃ­ve­da­nā­d ā­tma­no­'­na­nya­tve jñānād e­vā­na­nya­tva­m iṣyatāṃ | jñā­nā­syā­ni- ĀPṬ-GL 41,23tyatvāt tato '­na­nya­tve pu­ru­ṣa­syā­ni­tya­tva­pra­saṃ­ga iti cet | svarūpa­saṃ­ve­da­nā­d apy a­ni­tya­tvā­d ātmano '­na­nya­tve ĀPṬ-GL 41,24ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­ni­tya­tva­pra­saṃ­go duḥ­pa­ri­hā­ra eva | svarūpa­saṃ­ve­da­na­sya nityatve '­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­na­syā­pi nityatā syādeva ĀPṬ-GL 41,25pa­rā­pe­kṣā­ta­s ta­syā­ni­tya­tve svarūpa­saṃ­ve­da­na­syā­pya­ni­tya­tva­m astu na cātmanaḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­ni­tya­tva­m ayuktaṃ | ĀPṬ-GL 41,26sarvathā nityatve pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ro­dhā­t so 'yaṃ sāṃ­khyaḥ­pu­ru­ṣaṃ kā­dā­ci­t kā­rtha­saṃ­ce­ta­nā­t makam api ni­ra­ti­śa­yaṃ nitya- ĀPṬ-GL 41,27m ā­ca­kṣā­ṇo jñānāt kā­dā­ci­tkā­d a­na­nya­tva­m a­ni­tya­tva­bha­yā­n na­pra­ti­pa­dya­ta iti kim api ma­hā­dbhu­taṃ | pradhā- ĀPṬ-GL 41,28nasya cā­ni­tya­tvā­d vyaktād a­na­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­ta­sya ni­tya­tāṃ­pra­tī­ya­n pu­ru­ṣa­syā­pi jñānād a­śā­śva­tā­d a­na­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­ta­sya ĀPṬ-GL 41,29ni­tya­tva­m upaitu sarvathā vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t ke­va­laṃ­jñā­na­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­śra­ya­sya pra­dhā­na­syā­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­pi­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 41,30jñā­nā­tma­ka­sya ca pu­ru­ṣa­sya svā­rtha­vya­va­sā­yi­no dṛṣṭasya hā­niḥ­pā­pī­ya­sī syāt | dṛ­ṣṭa­hā­ni­r a­dṛ­ṣṭa­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā ĀPṬ-GL 41,31ca pā­pī­ya­sī­ti sa­ka­la­pre­kṣā­va­tā­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­tvā­t | tatastāṃ pa­ri­ji­hī­rṣa­tā puruṣa eva jñā­na­rda­śa­no- ĀPṬ-GL 41,32pa­yo­ga­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ kaścit pra­kṣī­ṇa­ka­rmā sa­ka­la­ta­ttva­sā­kṣā­tkā­rī­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya praṇetā pu­ṇya­śa­rī­raḥ puṇyāti ĀPṬ-GL 41,33śa­yo­da­ye sati sa­nni­hi­to­kta­pa­ri­grā­ha­ka­vi­ne­ya­mu­khyaḥ­pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­s tasyaiva mu­mu­kṣu­bhiḥ pre­kṣā­va­dbhiḥ stutya- ĀPṬ-GL 41,34to­pa­pa­tteḥ | pradhānaṃ tu mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya praṇetṛ ta­to­'­rthāṃ­ta­ra­bhū­ta evātmā mu­mu­kṣu­bhiḥ stūyate ity a­kiṃ­ci­tka­rā- ĀPṬ-GL 41,35tmavādy eva brūyān na tato 'nya ity alaṃ pra­saṃ­ge­na | yo 'py āha mā bhūt kapilo ni­rvā­ṇa­sya praṇetā ma­he­śva­ra­va­t ĀPṬ-GL 41,36tasya vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇa­sya tathā vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tu­m aśakteḥ su­ga­ta­s tu ni­rvā­ṇa­bhā­go­pa­de­śa­ko 'stu sa­ka­la­bā­dha­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 41,37pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­d iti tam api ni­rā­ka­rtu­m u­pa­kra­ma­te || ĀP-GL 74absugato 'pi na ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rga­sya pra­ti­pā­da­kaḥ | ĀP-GL 74cdvi­śva­ta­ttva­jña­tā­pā­yā­t tattvataḥ ka­pi­lā­di­va­t || 74 || ĀPṬ-GL 42,03yo yas tatvato vi­śva­ta­ttva­jña­tā­'­pe­taḥ sa sa na­ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rga­sya pra­ti­pā­da­ko ya­thā­ka­pi­lā­di­sta­thā ca ĀPṬ-GL 42,04sugata ity evaṃ nāsiddhaṃ sādhanaṃ ta­ttva­to­vi­śva­ta­ttva­jña­tā­pe­ta­tva­sya sugate dharmiṇi sa­dbhā­vā­t | sa hi­vi­śva­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 42,05ttvā­nya­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­va­rta­mā­nā­ni sākṣāt kurvaṃs ta­ddhe­tu­ko­'­bhyu­pa­gaṃ­ta­vyaḥ teṣāṃ su­ga­ta­jñā­na­he­tu­tvā­bhā­ve su­ga­ta­jñā­na ĀPṬ-GL 42,06vi­ṣa­ya­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | nā­kā­ra­ṇaṃ viṣaya iti svayam a­bhi­dhā­nā­t | ta­thā­'­tī­tā­nāṃ ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve 'pi na varta- ĀPṬ-GL 42,07mā­nā­nā­m arthānāṃ su­ga­ta­jñā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ sa­ma­sa­ma­ya­bhā­vi­nāṃ­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­d a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 42,08yogāt | na hy a­na­nu­kṛ­tā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ko 'rthaḥ ka­sya­ci­tkā­ra­ṇa­m iti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ | nā­na­nu­kṛ­tā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 42,09kā­ra­ṇa­m iti pratīteḥ | tathā bha­vi­ṣya­tāṃ cārthānāṃ na­su­ga­ta­jñā­na­ka­ra­ṇa­tā yuktā yatas ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ su­ga­ta­jñā­naṃ ĀPṬ-GL 42,10syād iti vi­śva­ta­ttva­jña­tā­pe­ta­tvaṃ su­ga­ta­sya siddham e­va­ta­thā pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ sva­rū­pa­mā­trā­va­laṃ­bi­tvā­t sa­rva­vi­jñā- ĀPṬ-GL 42,11nānāṃ su­ga­ta­jñā­na­syā­pi sva­rū­pa­mā­tra­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­me­vo­ra­rī­ka­rta­vyaṃ tasya bahir a­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­svā­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­ka­tvā­t ĀPṬ-GL 42,12sa­rvā­ci­tta­cai­ttānām ā­tma­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m iti va­ca­naṃ­vi­ro­dha­m a­dhyā­sī­ta | bahir a­rthā­kā­ra­ta­yo­tpa­dya­mā­na­tvā­t ĀPṬ-GL 42,13su­ga­ta­jñā­na­sya bahir a­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvo­pa­cā­ra­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ na­pa­ra­mā­rtha­to bahir a­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ su­ga­ta­jñā­na­ma­ta­s tattvata ĀPṬ-GL 42,14iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m api nāsiddhaṃ sā­dha­na­sya | nāpi vi­ru­ddhaṃ­vi­pa­kṣa eva vṛtter a­bhā­vā­t ka­pi­lā­dau sapakṣe 'pi ĀPṬ-GL 42,15sa­dbhā­vā­t | nanu tattvato vi­śva­ta­ttva­jña­tā­pe­te­na­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya pra­ti­pā­da­ke­na di­gnā­gā­cā­ryā­di­nā sā­dha­na­sya ĀPṬ-GL 42,16vya­bhi­cā­ra iti cen na | tasyāpi pa­kṣī­kṛ­ta­tvā­t | su­ga­ta­gra­ha­ṇe­na su­ga­ta­ma­tā­nu­sā­ri­ṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ gṛhīta- ĀPṬ-GL 42,17tvāt | tarhi syā­dvā­di­nā­'­nu­tpa­nna­ke­va­la­jñā­ne­na ta­ttva­to­vi­śva­ta­ttva­jña­tā­pe­te­na sū­tra­kā­rā­di­nā ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rga­syo- ĀPṬ-GL 42,18pa­de­śa­ke­nā­nai­kāṃ­ti­kaṃ sā­dha­na­m iti cen na | tasyāpi sa­rvaṃ­jña­pra­ti­pā­di­ta­ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rgo­pa­de­śi­tve­na ta­da­nu­vā­da- ĀPṬ-GL 42,19katvāt pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tva­si­ddheḥ | sākṣāt ta­ttva­to­vi­śva­ta­ttva­jña eva hi ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rga­sya pra­va­ktā­, ga­ṇa­dha­ra­de­vā­d aya- ĀPṬ-GL 42,20s tu sū­tra­kā­ra­pa­ryaṃ­tā­s ta­da­nu­va­ktā­ra e­va­gu­ru­pa­rva­kra­mā­vi­cche­dā­d iti syā­dvā­di­nāṃ darśanaṃ tato na tai­ra­ne­kāṃ­ti­ko ĀPṬ-GL 42,21hetur yataḥ su­ga­ta­sya ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rga­syo­pa­de­śi­tvā­bhā­vaṃ na­sā­dha­ye­t | syān mataṃ na su­ga­ta­jñā­naṃ vi­śva­ta­ttve­bhyaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 42,22sa­mu­tpa­nnaṃ ta­dā­kā­ra­tāṃ cāpannaṃ ta­da­dhya­va­sā­yi ca ta­tsa­kṣā­t kāri sau­ga­tai­r a­bhi­dhī­ya­te | "­bhi­nna­kā­laṃ kathaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 42,23grāhyam iti ced grāhyatāṃ viduḥ | he­tu­tva­m eva yu­kti­jñā­sta­dā­kā­rā­rpa­ṇa­kṣa­ma­m­" ity anena ta­du­tpa­tti­tā­d rūpyayo- ĀPṬ-GL 42,24grā­hya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­tve­na vya­va­hā­ri­ṇaḥ pra­tya­bhi­dhā­nā­t "­ya­trai­va­ja­na­ye­de­nāṃ ta­trai­vā­sya pra­mā­ṇa­te­" ty a­ne­na­ca tadadhya- ĀPṬ-GL 42,25va­sā­yi­tva­sya pra­tya­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa­tve­na va­ca­na­m api na­su­ga­ta­pra­tya­kṣā­pe­kṣa­yā vya­va­hā­ra­ja­nā­pe­kṣa­yai­va tasya vyā­khyā­nā­t ĀPṬ-GL 42,26su­ga­ta­pra­tya­kṣe sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya­kṣa i­va­ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | yathaiva hi­sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya­kṣaṃ svasmād a­nu­tpa­dya- ĀPṬ-GL 42,27mānam api svā­kā­ra­ma na­nu­ku­rvā­ṇaṃ svasmin vya­va­sā­ya­m a­ja­na­ya­tpra­tya­kṣa­m iṣyate ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍhā­bhrāṃ­ta­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sa­dbhā- ĀPṬ-GL 42,28vāt tathā yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­m api va­rta­mā­nā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­ta­ttve­bhyaḥ­sva­ya­m a­nu­tpa­dya­mā­naṃ ta­dā­kā­ra­m a­na­nu­ku­rva­t tadavya- ĀPṬ-GL 42,29va­sā­ya­m a­ja­na­ya­t pratyakṣaṃ ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­yo­gi­tvā­t pra­ti­pa­dya­te | katham anyathā sa­ka­lā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ vi­dhū­ta­ka­lpa­nā­jā­laṃ ca ĀPṬ-GL 42,30su­ga­ta­pra­tya­kṣaṃ siddhyet tasya bhā­va­nā­pra­ka­rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­ta­ja­tvā­c ca | na sa­ma­stā­rtha­ja­tvaṃ yu­ktaṃ­'­bhā­va­nā pra­ka­rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­ta­jaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 42,31ca yo­gi­jñā­na­m­' iti va­ca­nā­t | bhāvanā hi dvividhā śru­ta­ma­yī­ciṃ­tā­ma­yī ca | tatra śru­ta­ma­yī śrūyamā- ĀPṬ-GL 42,32ṇebhyaḥ pa­rā­rthā­nu­mā­na­vā­kye­bhyaḥ sa­mu­tpa­dya­mā­ne­na­śru­ta­śa­bda­vā­cya­tā­m ā­skaṃ­da­tā ni­rvṛ­ttā­, paraṃ prakarṣa prati- ĀPṬ-GL 42,33pa­dya­mā­nā svā­rthā­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­yā ciṃtayā ni­rvṛ­ttāṃ­ciṃ­tā­ma­yīṃ bhā­va­nā­mā­ra­bhe­ta sā ca pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇā paraṃ ĀPṬ-GL 42,34pra­ka­rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­taṃ saṃprāptā yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣaṃ ja­na­ya­ti ta­ta­sta­tva­to vi­śva­ta­tva­jña­tā­si­ddheḥ su­ga­ta­sya na ta­da­pe­ta­tvaṃ­si­ddhya­ti ĀPṬ-GL 42,35yato ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rga­sya pra­ti­pā­da­kaḥ sugato na bhaved iti | tadapi na vi­cā­ra­kṣa­maṃ | bhā­va­nā­yā vi­ka­lpā­tmi- ĀPṬ-GL 42,36kāyāḥ śru­ta­ma­yyā­ś ciṃ­tā­ma­yyā­ś cā­va­stu­vi­ṣa­yā­yā va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­sya­yo­gi­jñā­na­sya ja­nma­vi­ro­dhā­t ku­ta­ści­d atattva-ĀPṬ-GL 43,01vi­ṣa­yā­d a­vi­ka­lpa­jñā­nā­tta­ttva­vi­ṣa­ya­sya­jñā­na­syā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ | kā­ma­śo­ka­bha­yo­nmā­da­co­ra­sva­pnā­dyu­pa­plu­ta­jñā­ne­bhyaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 43,02kā­mi­nī­m ṛ­te­ṣṭa­ja­na­śa­tru­saṃ­ghā­tā­ni­ya­tā­rtha­go­ca­rā­ṇāṃ pu­ra­to­'­va­sthi­tā­nā­m iva da­rśa­na­syā­py a­bhū­tā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­ta­yā ĀPṬ-GL 43,03ta­ttva­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­bhā­vā­t | tathā cā­bhya­dhā­yi­"­kā­ma­śo­ka­bha­yo­nmā­da­co­ra­sva­pnā­dyu­pa­plu­tāḥ | a­bhū­tā­n api ĀPṬ-GL 43,04paśyaṃti purato '­va­sthi­tā­ni ve" ti || nanu ca­kā­mā­di­bhā­va­nā­jñā­nā­d a­bhū­tā­nā­m api kā­mi­nyā­dī­nāṃ purato ĀPṬ-GL 43,05'­va­sthi­ta­nā­m iva spaṣṭaṃ sākṣād da­rśa­na­m u­pa­la­bhya­te kimaṃga punaḥ śru­tā­nu­mā­na­bhā­va­nā­jñā­nā­t pa­ra­ma­pra­ka­rṣa­prā­ptā- ĀPṬ-GL 43,06c catu­rā­rya­sa­tyā­nāṃ pa­ra­mā­rtha­sa­tāṃ­duḥ­kha­sa­mu­da­ya­ni­ro­dha­mā­rgā­ṇāṃ yoginaḥ sākṣād darśanaṃ na­bha­va­tī­ty ayam artho 'sya ĀPṬ-GL 43,07ślokasya sau­ga­tai­r vi­va­kṣi­taḥ | spa­ṣṭa­jñā­na­sya bhā­va­nā­pra­ka­rṣo­tpa­ttau kā­mi­nyā­di­ṣu bhā­va­nā­pra­ka­rṣa­sya ta­dvi­ṣa­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 43,08spa­ṣṭa­jñā­na­ja­na­ka­sya dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­ta­yā pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t | na ca­śru­tā­nu­mā­na­bhā­va­nā jñātam a­ta­ttva­vi­ṣa­yaṃ tatas tatvasya ĀPṬ-GL 43,09prā­pya­tvā­t | śrutaṃ hi pa­rā­rthā­nu­mā­naṃ­tri­rū­pa­liṃ­ga­pra­kā­śa­kaṃ vacanaṃ ciṃtā ca svā­rthā­nu­mā­naṃ sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­vi- ĀPṬ-GL 43,10tri­rū­pa­liṃ­ga­jñā­naṃ tasya viṣayo dvedhā prāpyaś cā­laṃ­ba­ni­ya­śca ta­trā­laṃ­bya­mā­na­sya sā­dhya­sā­mā­nya­sya ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­syā- ĀPṬ-GL 43,11va­stu­tvā­d a­ta­tva­vi­ṣa­ya­tve 'pi prā­pya­sva­la­kṣa­ṇā­pe­kṣa­yā­ta­tva­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ vya­va­va­sthā­pya­te va­stu­vi­ṣa­yaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 43,12dvayor 'pi pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­yo­r iti va­ca­nā­t | yathaiva hi­pra­tya­kṣā­d arthaṃ pa­ri­cchi­dya pra­va­rta­mā­no '­rtha­kri­yā­yāṃ na ĀPṬ-GL 43,13vi­saṃ­vā­dya­ta ity a­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­va­stu­vi­ṣa­yaṃ­pra­tya­kṣaṃ pra­tī­ya­te tathā pa­rā­rthā­nu­mā­nā­t svā­rthā­nu­mā­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 43,14c cārthaṃ pa­ri­cchi­dya pra­va­rta­mā­no '­rtha­kri­yā­yāṃ na­vi­saṃ­vā­dya­ta ity a­rthā­kri­yā­kā­ri ca­tu­rā­rya­sa­tya­va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­ma­nu­mā­na- ĀPṬ-GL 43,15m ā­sthī­ya­ta ity ubhayoḥ prā­pya­va­stu­vi­ṣa­yaṃ pramāṇyaṃ si­ddhaṃ­prā­tya­kṣa­sye­vā­nu­mā­na­syā­rthā­saṃ­bha­ve saṃ­bha­vā­bhā­va ĀPṬ-GL 43,16sā­dha­nā­t | tad uktaṃ | "­a­rtha­syā­saṃ­bha­ve '­bhā­vā­t pra­tya­kṣe­'­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tā | pra­ti­ba­ddha­sva­bhā­va­sya ta­ddhe­tu­tve ĀPṬ-GL 43,17samaṃ dva­ya­m­" iti || tad evaṃ śru­tā­nu­mā­na­bhā­va­nā­jñā­nā­tpra­ka­rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­ta­prā­ptā­c ca­tu­rā­rya­sa­tya­jñā­na­sya spa­ṣṭa­ta­ma- ĀPṬ-GL 43,18syo­tpa­tte­r a­vi­ro­dhā­t | su­ga­ta­sya vi­śva­ta­tva­jña­tā­pra­si­ddhai­va pa­ra­ma­vai­tṛ­ṣṇya­va­t | saṃpūrṇaṃ gataḥ sugata itini- ĀPṬ-GL 43,19rva­ca­nā­t su­ka­la­śa­va­t | su­śa­bda­sya saṃ­pū­rṇa­vā­ci­tvā­t saṃ­pū­rṇaṃ­hi sākṣāc ca­tu­rā­rya­sa­tya­jñā­naṃ saṃprāptaḥ sugata ĀPṬ-GL 43,20iṣyate | tathā śobhanaṃ gataḥ sugata iti su­śa­bda­sya­śo­bha­nā­rtha­tvā­t su­rū­pa­ka­nyā­va­t ni­ru­cya­te | śobhano ĀPṬ-GL 43,21hy a­vi­dyā­tṛ­ṣṇā­śū­nyo jñā­na­saṃ­tā­na­sta­syā­śo­bha­nā­bhyā­ma­vi­dyā­tṛ­ṣṇā­bhyāṃ vyā­vṛ­ta­tvā­t saṃprāptaḥ sugata iti ĀPṬ-GL 43,22ni­rā­śra­va­ci­tta­saṃ­tā­na­sya su­ga­ta­tva­va­rṇa­nā­t | tathā su­ṣṭhu­ga­taḥ sugata iti punar a­nā­vṛ­tyā­ga­ta ity ucyate | ĀPṬ-GL 43,23su­śa­bda­sya punar a­nā­vṛ­tya­rtha­tvā­t su­na­ṣṭa­jva­ra­va­t | pu­na­ra­vi­dyā­tṛ­ṣṇā­krāṃ­ta­ci­tta­saṃ­tā­nā­vṛ­tte­r a­bhā­vā­t ni­rā­śra­va ĀPṬ-GL 43,24ci­tta­saṃ­tā­na­sa­dbhā­vā­c ca "­ti­ṣṭhaṃ­ty eva pa­rā­dhī­nā yeṣāṃ tu mahatī kṛ­pe­ti­" va­ca­nā­t || kṛpā hi trividhā ĀPṬ-GL 43,25sa­ttvā­laṃ­ba­nā pu­tra­ka­la­trā­di­ṣu | dha­rmā­la­ba­nā saṃ­ghā­di­ṣu | ni­rā­laṃ­ba­nā saṃ­pu­ṭa­saṃ­da­ṣṭa­maṃ­ḍū­ko­ddha­ra­ṇā­di­ṣu | ĀPṬ-GL 43,26tatra mahatī ni­rā­laṃ­ba­nā kṛpā su­ga­tā­nāṃ­sa­ttva­dha­rmā­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­d iti te tiṣṭhaṃty eva na ka­dā­ci­nni­rvāṃ­ti dha­rma­de­śa­na­yā ĀPṬ-GL 43,27jagad u­pa­kā­ra­ni­ra­ta­tvā­j ja­ga­ta­ś cā­naṃ­ta­tvā­t 'buddho bha­ve­yaṃ­ja­ga­te hi­tā­ye­' ti bhā­va­na­yā buddhatva saṃ­va­rta­ka­sya dharma- ĀPṬ-GL 43,28vi­śe­ṣa­syo­tpa­tte­r dha­rma­de­śa­nā­vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­d vi­va­kṣā­maṃ­ta­re­ṇā­pi vi­dhū­ta­ka­lpa­nā­jā­la­sya bu­ddha­sya­mo­kṣa­mā­rgo­pa­de­śi­nyā ĀPṬ-GL 43,29vāco dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣā­d eva pravṛtteḥ sa eva ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rga­sya­pra­ti­pā­da­kaḥ sa­ma­va­ti­ṣṭha­te vi­śva­ta­ttva­jña­ttvā­t kārtsnyato ĀPṬ-GL 43,30vi­tṛ­ṣṇa­tvā­c ceti | kecid ā­ca­kṣa­te sau­trāṃ­ti­ka­ma­tā­nu­sā­ri­ṇaḥ­sau­ga­tā­s teṣāṃ ta­ttva­vya­va­sthā­m eva na saṃ­bhā­va­yā­maḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 43,31kiṃ punar vi­śva­ta­ttva­jñaḥ sugataḥ sa ca ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rga­sya­pra­ti­pā­da­ka ity a­saṃ­bhā­vya­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ru­ddhaṃ pra­ti­pa­dye­ma- ĀPṬ-GL 43,32hi | tathāhi pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­na­śva­rā va­hi­ra­rthāḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­to nānu bhūtā nānu bhūyaṃte sthir a­sthū­la­sā­dhā­ra­ṇā- ĀPṬ-GL 43,33kārasya pra­tya­kṣa­bu­ddhau gha­ṭā­de­r arthasya pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­tya­di punar a­syā­sa­nnā­'­saṃ­spṛ­ṣṭa­rū­pāṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vaḥ­pra­tya­kṣa­bu­ddhau ĀPṬ-GL 43,34pra­ti­bhā­saṃ­te pra­tya­kṣa­pṛ­ṣṭa­bhā­vi­nī tu kalpanā saṃ­vṛ­ttiḥ­sthi­r a­sthū­la­sā­dhā­ra­ṇā­kā­ra­m ātmany a­vi­dya­mā­na­m ā­ro­pa­ya­tī­ti ĀPṬ-GL 43,35sāṃ­vṛ­tā­laṃ­ba­nāḥ paṃ­ca­vi­jñā­1­na­kā­yā iti ni­ga­dyaṃ­te | ta­dā­ni­raṃ­śā­nāṃ kṣa­ṇi­ka­pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ kā nā­mā­'­tyā- ĀPṬ-GL 43,36sa­nna­te­ti vicāryaṃ | vya­va­dhā­nā­bhā­va iti cet ta­rhi­sa­jā­tī­ya­sya vi­jā­tī­ya­sya ca vya­va­dhā­ya­ka­syā­bhā­vā­t teṣāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 43,37vya­va­dhā­nā­bhā­vaḥ saṃsarga evoktaḥ syāt sa ca sa­rvā­tma­nā na­saṃ­bha­va­ty e­vai­ka­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­mā­tra­pra­ca­ya­pra­saṃ­gā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 44,01nāpy e­ka­de­śe­ne di­gbhā­ga­bhe­de­na ṣaḍbhi pa­ra­mā­ṇu­bhi­re­ka­sya pa­ra­mā­ṇoḥ saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­mā­na­sya ṣa­ḍaṃ­śa­tā­pa­tteḥ tata evā ĀPṬ-GL 44,02saṃsṛṣṭāḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­laṃ­byaṃ­ta iti cet ka­tha­ma­tyā­sa­nnā­s te vi­ro­dhā­d da­vi­ṣṭa­de­śa­vya­va­dhā­nā­bhā­vā­d a- ĀPṬ-GL 44,03tyā­sa­nnā­sta iti cen na | sa­mī­pa­de­śa­vya­va­dhā­no­pa­ga­ma­pra­saṃ­gā­t | tathā ca sa­mī­pa­de­śa­vya­va­dhā­ya­kaṃ vastu vyavadhī- ĀPṬ-GL 44,04ya­mā­na­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­bhyāṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ vya­va­hi­taṃ vā syā­tga­tyaṃ­ta­rā­bhā­vā­t | na tāvat saṃsṛṣṭaṃ ta­tsaṃ­sa­rga­sya­sa­rvā­tma­nai- ĀPṬ-GL 44,05ka­de­śe­na vā vi­ro­dhā­t | nāpi vya­va­hi­taṃ­vya­va­dhā­ya­kāṃ­ta­ra­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­nu­ṣaṃ­gā­t vya­va­dhā­ya­kāṃ­ta­ra­m api ĀPṬ-GL 44,06vya­va­dhī­ya­mā­nā­bhyāṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ vya­va­hi­taṃ ceti pu­naḥ­pa­rya­nu­yo­ge '­na­va­sthā­nā­d iti kvā­tyā­sa­nnā­'­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­rū­pāḥ ĀPṬ-GL 44,07pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vo bahiḥ saṃ­bha­ve­yuḥ | ye pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­yāḥ syusteṣāṃ pra­tya­kṣā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve na kā­rya­liṃ­gaṃ sva­bhā­va­liṃ­gaṃ vā ĀPṬ-GL 44,08pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­tma­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ sidhyet pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­tma­ka­sā­dhya­va­tkva­ci­t ta­da­si­ddhau ca na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­yo­r vyāpya- ĀPṬ-GL 44,09vyā­pa­ka­yo­r vā tadbhāvaḥ si­dhye­tpra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa ta­tsā­dha­nā­saṃ­bha­vā­tta­da­si­ddhau ca na svā­rthā­nu­mā­na- ĀPṬ-GL 44,10mu­di­yā­t | tasya liṃ­ga­da­rśa­na­saṃ­baṃ­dha­sma­ra­ṇā­bhyā­me­vo­da­ya­pra­si­ddhaiḥ | ta­da­bhā­ve ta­da­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | svā­rthā­nu­mā­nā­nu­pa­pa­ttau ĀPṬ-GL 44,11ca na pa­rā­rthā­nu­mā­na­rū­paṃ śrutam iti kva śru­ta­ma­yī ciṃ­tā­ma­yī­ca bhāvanā syāt yatas ta­tpra­ka­rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­ta­jaṃ yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 44,12m u­ra­rī­kri­ya­te tato na vi­śva­ta­ttva­jña­tā su­ga­ta­sya ta­ttva­to­'­sti yena saṃpūrṇaṃ gataḥ sugataḥ śobhanaṃ gataḥ sugataḥ ĀPṬ-GL 44,13suṣṭhu gata iti su­śa­bda­sya saṃ­pū­rṇā­dya­rtha­tra­ya­m u­dā­hṛ­tya­su­ga­ta­śa­bda­sya ni­rva­ca­na­tra­ya­m u­pa­va­rṇya­te | sa­ka­lā­vi­dyā­tṛ­ṣṇā- ĀPṬ-GL 44,14pra­hā­ṇā­c ca sa­rvā­rtha­jñā­na­vai­tṛ­ṣṇya­si­ddheḥ su­ga­ta­sya­ja­ga­ddhi­tai­ṣi­ṇaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­bhū­ta­sya sa­rva­dā­va­sthi­ta­sya vidhūta- ĀPṬ-GL 44,15ka­lpa­nā­jā­la­syā­pi dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣā­dvi­ne­ya­ja­na­saṃ­ma­ta­ta­ttvo­pa­de­śa­pra­ṇa­ya­naṃ saṃ­bhā­vya­te­sau­trāṃ­ti­ka­ma­te vicārya ĀPṬ-GL 44,16māṇasya pa­ra­mā­rtha­to 'rthasya vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­yo­gā­d iti sū­ktaṃ­su­ga­to 'pi ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rga­sya na pra­ti­pā­da­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 44,17stattvato vi­śva­ta­ttva­jña­tā­pā­yā­t ka­pi­lā­di­va­d iti | ye '­pi­jñā­na­pa­ra­mā­ṇa­va eva pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­śa­rā­ra­vaḥ pa­ra­mā­rtha- ĀPṬ-GL 44,18saṃto na ba­hi­ra­rttha­pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­d a­va­ya­vyā­di­va­di­ti yo­gā­cā­ra­ma­tā­nu­sā­ri­ṇaḥ pra­ti­pa­dyaṃ­te teṣā- ĀPṬ-GL 44,19m api na saṃ­vi­tpa­ra­mā­ṇa­vaḥ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ­pra­si­ddhā­s tatra teṣām a­na­va­bhā­sa­nā­d aṃ­ta­rā­tma­na eva sukha ĀPṬ-GL 44,20duḥ­khā­dya­ne­ka­vi­va­rta­vyā­pi­naḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t ta­thā­pa­ra­pra­ti­bhā­so '­nā­dya­vi­dyā­vā­sa­nā­ba­lā­t sa­mu­pa­jā­ya­mā­no ĀPṬ-GL 44,21bhrāṃta eveti cen na | bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­bhā­vā­t | nanv e­kaḥ­pu­ru­ṣaḥ kra­ma­bhu­vaḥ su­khā­di­pa­ryā­yā­n sa­ha­bhu­va­ś ca guṇān ĀPṬ-GL 44,22kim ekena sva­bhā­ve­na vyāpnoty a­ne­ke­na vā | na tāvad ekena teṣām e­ka­rū­pa­tā­pa­tteḥ | nāpy a­ne­ke­na tasyāpy aneka- ĀPṬ-GL 44,23sva­bhā­va­tvā­t bhe­da­pra­saṃ­gā­d e­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhā­d ity api na vādhakaṃ ve­dya­ve­da­kā­kā­rai­ka­jñā­ne­na ta­syā­pa­sā­ri­ta­tvā­t ĀPṬ-GL 44,24saṃ­ve­da­naṃ hy ekaṃ ve­dya­ve­da­kā­kā­rau sva­saṃ­vi­tsva­bhā­ve­nai­ke­na vyāpnoti na ca tayor e­ka­rū­pa­tā­, saṃ­vi­drū­pe­ṇai­ka­rū­pa­tai- ĀPṬ-GL 44,25veti cet tarhy ātmā su­kha­duḥ­kha­jñā­nā­dī­nsva­bhā­ve­nai­ke­nā­tma­tve­na vyāpnoti te­ṣā­mā­tma­rū­pa­ta­yai­ka­tvā­vi­ro­dhā­t ĀPṬ-GL 44,26katham evaṃ su­khā­di­bhi­nnā­kā­raḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa iti ced ve­dyā­di­bhi­nnā­kā­raḥ pra­ti­bhā­saḥ katham ekatra saṃ­ve­da­ne syād iti ĀPṬ-GL 44,27samaḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ | ve­dyā­di­vā­sa­nā­bhe­dā­d iti ce­tsu­khā­di­pa­ryā­ya­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­bhe­dā­d e­ka­trā­tma­ni su­khā­di­bhi­nnā- ĀPṬ-GL 44,28kāraḥ pra­ti­bhā­saḥ kiṃ na bhavet | ve­dyā­dyā­kā­ra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­de 'py ekaṃ saṃ­ve­da­na­ma­śa­kya­viṃ­va­ca­na­tvā­d iti vadann a- ĀPṬ-GL 44,29pi su­khā­dya­ne­kā­kā­ra­pra­ti­bhā­se 'py eka e­vā­tmā­śa­śva­da­śa­kya­vi­ve­ca­nā­tvā­d iti vadaṃtaṃ kathaṃ pra­tyā­ca­kṣī­ta ĀPṬ-GL 44,30yathaiva hi saṃ­ve­da­na­syai­ka­sya ve­dyā­dyā­kā­rāḥ saṃ­ve­da­nāṃ­ta­raṃ­ne­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­d a­śa­kya­vi­ve­ca­nāḥ saṃ­ve­da­na­m ekaṃ tathā- ĀPṬ-GL 44,31tmanaḥ su­khā­dyā­kā­rāḥ śa­śva­dā­tmāṃ­ta­raṃ netum a­śa­kya­tvā­da­śa­kya­vi­ve­ca­nāḥ katham eka evātmā na bhavet | yady athā- ĀPṬ-GL 44,32pra­ti­bhā­sa­te ta­tta­thai­va vya­va­ha­rta­vyaṃ ya­thā­ve­dyā­dyā­kā­rā­tma­kai­ka­saṃ­ve­da­na­rū­pa­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ ĀPṬ-GL 44,33tathā ca su­kha­jñā­nā­dya­ne­kā­kā­rai­kā­tma­rū­pa­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­ścā­tmā tasmāt tathā vya­va­ha­rta­vya iti nātaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 44,34su­khā­dya­ne­kā­kā­rā­tmā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­no ni­rā­ka­rtuṃ śakyate | yaditu ve­dya­ve­da­kā­kā­ra­yo­r bhrāṃ­ta­tvā­t ta­dvi­vi­kta- ĀPṬ-GL 44,35m eva saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­traṃ pa­ra­mā­rtha­sa­d iti ni­ga­dya­te ta­dā­ta­tpra­ca­ya­rū­pa­m e­ka­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­paṃ vā | na tāvat pracaya- ĀPṬ-GL 44,36rūpaṃ bahir a­rtha­pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nā­m iva saṃ­ve­da­na­pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nā­m a­pi­pra­ca­ya­sya vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇa­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t || nāpy eka- ĀPṬ-GL 44,37pa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­paṃ sakṛd api tasya pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­vā­dba­hi­ra­rthai­ka­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­va­t | tato 'pi na saṃvit pa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­po 'pi ĀPṬ-GL 44,38sugataḥ sa­ka­la­saṃ­tā­na­saṃ­vi­tpa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­pā­ṇi ca­tu­rā­rya­sa­tyā­ni­duḥ­khā­dī­ni pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ saṃ­ve­da­ya­te vedya- ĀPṬ-GL 44,39ve­da­ka­bhā­va­pra­saṃ­gā­d iti na tattvato vi­śva­ta­ttva­jñaḥ syāt, yenāsau ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rga­sya pra­ti­pā­da­kaḥ sa­ma­nu­ma- ĀPṬ-GL 45,01nyate || syān mataṃ saṃvṛttyā ve­dya­ve­da­ka­bhā­va­sya­sa­dbhā­vā­t sugato vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nāṃ jñātā śre­yo­mā­rga­sya ĀPṬ-GL 45,02co­pa­de­ṣṭā stūyate ta­ttva­ta­s ta­da­saṃ­bha­vā­d iti tad a­pya­jña­ce­ṣṭi­ta­m iti ni­ve­da­ya­ti­ —ĀP-GL 75ab"­saṃ­vṛ­ttyā vi­śva­ta­ttva­jñaḥ śre­yo­mā­rgo­pa­de­śy api | ĀP-GL 75cdbuddho vandyo na tu svapnas tādṛg ity a­jña­ce­ṣṭi­taṃ­" || 75 || ĀPṬ-GL 45,05nanu ca saṃ­vṛ­ta­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe 'pi su­ga­ta­sva­pna­saṃ­ve­da­na­yoḥ­su­ga­ta eva vaṃdyas tasya bhū­ta­sva­bhā­va­tvā­d vi­pa­rya­yai­r a- ĀPṬ-GL 45,06bā­dhya­mā­na­tvā­d a­rtha­kri­yā­he­tu­tvā­c ca | na tu­sva­pna­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ vaṃdyaṃ tasya saṃ­vṛ­ttyā­pi bā­dhya­mā­na­tvā­tbhū­tā­rtha- ĀPṬ-GL 45,07tvā­bhā­vā­d a­rtha­kri­yā­he­tu­tvā­bhā­vā­c ceti cen na­bhū­ta­tva­sāṃ­vṛ­ta­tva­yo­r vi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t | bhūtaṃ hi sa­tyaṃ­sāṃ­vṛ­ta­m asatyaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 45,08tayoḥ katham ekatra sa­kṛ­tsaṃ­bha­vaḥ | saṃvṛtiḥ satyaṃ bhū­ta­mi­ti cen na | tasya vi­pa­rya­yai­r a­bā­dhya­mā­na­tvā­yo­gā­t ĀPṬ-GL 45,09sva­pna­saṃ­ve­da­nā­d a­vi­śe­ṣā­t | nanu ca saṃ­vṛ­ti­r api dve­dhā­sā­di­r a­nā­di­ś ca | sādiḥ sva­pna­saṃ­ve­da­nā­diḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 45,10sā vādhyate su­ga­ta­saṃ­ve­da­nā­'­nā­diḥ sā na bā­dhya­te­saṃ­vṛ­ti­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe 'pīti cen na | saṃ­sā­ra­syā­bā­dhya­tva­pra­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 45,11ṅgāt sa hy a­nā­di­r e­vā­nā­dya­vi­dyā­vā­sa­nā­he­tu­tvā­t pra­vā­dhya­te­mu­kti­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­rthyā­t | anyathā ka­sya­ci­t ĀPṬ-GL 45,12saṃ­sā­rā­bhā­vā­pra­si­ddheḥ | saṃvṛtyā su­ga­ta­sya baṃdyatve ca­pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ kiṃ nāma vaṃdyaṃ syāt saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­ta­m iti ĀPṬ-GL 45,13cen na tasya svato 'nyato vā pra­ti­pa­ttya­bhā­vā­d ity āha —ĀP-GL 86abyat tu saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­taṃ pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­va­n na tat | ĀP-GL 86cdsiddhyet svato 'nyato vāpi pra­mā­ṇā­t sve­ṣṭa­hā­ni­taḥ || 86 || ĀPṬ-GL 45,16tad dhi saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­taṃ na tā­va­tsva­taḥ si­dhya­ti­pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­va­t | sva­rū­pa­sya sva­to­ga­te­r a­bhā­vā­t | anya- ĀPṬ-GL 45,17thā ka­sya­ci­t tatra vi­pra­ti­pa­tte­r a­yo­gā­t pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­syā­pi­pra­si­ddhe­r i­ṣṭa­hā­ni­pra­saṃ­gā­c ca | nanu ca pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­taṃ ĀPṬ-GL 45,18na svato '­va­sī­ya­te tasya nityasya sa­ka­la­kā­la­ka­lā­pa­vyā­pi­ta­yā­sa­rva­ga­ta­sya ca sa­ka­la­de­śa­pra­ti­ṣṭi­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 45,19tayā vā­'­nu­bha­vā­bhā­vā­d iti cen na | saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­ta­syā­pi­kṣa­ṇi­ka­syai­ka­kṣa­ṇa­sthā­yi­ta­yā ni­raṃ­śa­syai­ka­pa­ra- ĀPṬ-GL 45,20mā­ṇu­rū­pa­ta­yā sakṛd apy a­nu­bha­vā­bhā­vā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | yadi pu­na­ra­nya­taḥ pra­mā­ṇā­t saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­ta­si­ddhiḥ syāt ĀPṬ-GL 45,21tadāpi sve­ṣṭa­hā­ni­r a­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vi­nī sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­yo­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­me dvai­ta­si­ddhi­pra­saṃ­gā­t | yathā cā­nu­mā­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 45,22t saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­taṃ sādhyate | yat saṃ­ve­dya­te tat saṃ­ve­da­na­me­va | yathā saṃ­ve­da­na­sva­rū­paṃ saṃ­ve­dya­nte ca nī­la­su­khā­dī­ni | ĀPṬ-GL 45,23tathā pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­m api ve­dāṃ­ta­vā­di­bhiḥ sādhyate | pra­ti­bhā­sa evedaṃ sarvaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvā­t­, yad yat pra- ĀPṬ-GL 45,24ti­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ tat tat pra­ti­bhā­sa eva yathā pra­ti­bhā­sa­sva­rū­paṃ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ cedaṃ jagat tasmāt pra­ti­bhā­sa eve- ĀPṬ-GL 45,25ty a­nu­mā­nā­t | na hy atra jagataḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tva­m a­si­ddhaṃ­sā­kṣā­d a­sā­kṣā­c ca ta­syā­'­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tve sakala- ĀPṬ-GL 45,26śa­bda­vi­ka­lpa­vā­ggo­ca­rā­ti­krāṃ­ta­ta­yā vaktum aśakteḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­śca cidrūpa eva a­ci­drū­pa­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 45,27vi­ro­dhā­t | cinmātraṃ ca pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­taṃ tasya ca­de­śa­kā­lā­kā­ra­to vi­cche­dā­nu­pa­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t | nityatvaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 45,28sa­rva­ga­ta­tvaṃ ni­rā­kā­ra­tvaṃ ca vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | na hi sa­ka­ści­t kālo 'sti yaś ci­nmā­tra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­śū­nyaḥ­pra­ti­bhā­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 45,29vi­śe­ṣa­syai­va vi­cche­dā­n nī­la­su­khā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa­va­t | sahy ekadā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­no 'nyadā na pra­ti­bhā­sa­te ĀPṬ-GL 45,30pra­ti­bhā­sāṃ­ta­re­ṇa vi­cche­dā­t pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­traṃ tu­sa­ka­la­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa­kā­le 'py astīti na kālato vicchinnaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 45,31nāpi deśataḥ kvacid deśe pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa­sya­de­śāṃ­ta­ra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa vicchede '­pi­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tra­syā- ĀPṬ-GL 45,32vi­cche­dā­d iti na de­śa­vi­ccha­nnaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­traṃ nā­pyā­kā­ra­vi­cchi­nnaṃ ke­na­ci­d ā­kā­re­ṇa pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa­syai- ĀPṬ-GL 45,33vā­kā­rāṃ­ta­ra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa vi­cche­do­pa­la­bdheḥ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tra­sya sa­rvā­kā­ra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu sa­dbhā­vā­d ā- ĀPṬ-GL 45,34kā­re­ṇā­py a­vi­cchi­nnaṃ tat, pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣā­ś ca­de­śa­kā­lā­kā­rai­r vi­cchi­dya­mā­nāḥ yadi na pra­ti­bhā­saṃ­te tadā na ĀPṬ-GL 45,35ta­dvya­va­sthā­'­ti­pra­saṃ­gā­t pra­ti­bhā­sa­nte ce­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trāṃ­taḥ praviṣṭā eva pra­ti­bhā­sa­sva­rū­pa­va­t | nahi ĀPṬ-GL 45,36pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ kiṃcit pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trāṃ­taḥ pra­vi­ṣṭaṃ­no­pa­la­bdhaṃ ye­nā­nai­kāṃ­ti­kaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvaṃ syāt ĀPṬ-GL 45,37tathā de­śa­kā­lā­kā­ra­bhe­dā­ś ca parair a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­nā yadi na­pra­ti­bhā­saṃ­te katham a­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­rhāḥ svayam aprati- ĀPṬ-GL 46,01bhā­sa­mā­na­syā­pi ka­sya­ci­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­ti­pra­saṃ­gā­ni­vṛ­tteḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­s tu te '­pi­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trāṃ­taḥ praviṣṭā ĀPṬ-GL 46,02eveti kathaṃ taiḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tra­sya vi­cche­daḥ­sva­ru­pe­ṇā­sva­ru­pe­ṇa svasya vi­cche­dā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ sann a­pi­de­śa­kā­lā- ĀPṬ-GL 46,03kārair vicchedaḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tra­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­te na vā ? pra­ti­bhā­sa­te cet pra­ti­bhā­sa­sva­rū­pa­m eva tasya ca ĀPṬ-GL 46,04viccheda iti nā­ma­ka­ra­ṇe na kiṃcid aniṣṭhaṃ | na pra­ti­bhā­sa­te­ce­t katham asti na pra­ti­bhā­sa­te cāsti veti vi- ĀPṬ-GL 46,05pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t | nanu ca de­śa­kā­la­sva­bhā­va­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ ka­chaṃ­ci­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā api saṃtaḥ sadbhir bādhakā- ĀPṬ-GL 46,06bhāvād iṣyaṃta eveti cen na | teṣām a­pi­śa­bda­jñā­ne­nā­nu­mā­na­jñā­ne­na vā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvā­t | tatrāpy aprati ĀPṬ-GL 46,07bhā­sa­mā­nā­nāṃ sa­rva­thā­'­sti­tva­vya­va­sthā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ || nanvevaṃ śa­bda­vi­ka­lpa­jñā­ne pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nāḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ru- ĀPṬ-GL 46,08ddhā­rtha­pra­vā­dāḥ śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­da­ya­ś ca na­ṣṭā­nu­tpa­nā­ś ca rā­va­ṇa­śaṃ­kha­ca­kra­va­rtyā­da­yaḥ katham a­pā­kri­yaṃ­to te­ṣā­ma­na­pā­ka­ra­ṇe ĀPṬ-GL 46,09kathaṃ pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­si­ddhi­r iti cen na | teṣām a­pi­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trāṃ­taḥ pra­vi­ṣṭa­tva­sā­dha­nā­t | etena yad ucyate ĀPṬ-GL 46,10kaiścit "­a­dvai­tai­kāṃ­ta­pa­kṣe 'pi dṛṣṭo bhedo vi­ru­dhya­te | kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ kri­yā­yā­ś ca naikaṃ svasmāt pra­jā­ya­te | ka­rma­dvai­taṃ ĀPṬ-GL 46,11pha­la­dvai­taṃ lo­ka­dvai­taṃ ca no bhaveta | vi­dyā­vi­dyā­dva­yaṃ nasyād vaṃ­dha­mo­kṣa­dva­yaṃ ta­the­ti­" | tad api pra­tyā­khyā­taṃ ĀPṬ-GL 46,12kriyāṇāṃ kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ ca dṛṣṭasya bhedasya pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya­pu­ṇya­pā­pa­ka­rma­dvai­ta­sya ta­tpha­la­dvai­ta­sya ca su­kha­duḥ­kha- ĀPṬ-GL 46,13la­kṣa­ṇa­sya lo­ka­dvai­ta­syai­ha pa­ra­lo­ka­vi­ka­lpa­sya­vi­dyā­vi­dyā­dvai­ta­sya ca sa­tye­ta­ra­jñā­na­bhe­da­sya­baṃ­dha­mo­kṣa­dva­ya­sya ĀPṬ-GL 46,14ca pā­ra­taṃ­trya­sva­bhā­va­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trāṃ­taḥ pra­vi­ṣṭa­tvā­dvi­ro­dha­ka­tvā­si­ddheḥ svayam a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya ca ĀPṬ-GL 46,15vi­ro­dha­ka­tvaṃ du­ru­pa­pā­daṃ sve­ṣṭa­ta­ttva­syā­pi sa­rve­ṣā­ma­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne­na vi­ro­dha­ke­na vi­ro­dhā­pa­tte­r na kiṃcit ta- ĀPṬ-GL 46,16ttvam a­vi­ru­ddhaṃ syāt | yad apy a­bhya­dhā­yi "­he­to­ra­dvai­ta­si­ddhi­ś caiddvaitaṃ syād dhe­tu­sā­dhya­yoḥ | hetunā cedvinā ĀPṬ-GL 46,17siddhir dvaitaṃ vā­ṅmā­tra­to na kiṃ" iti | tad api na­pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­vā­di­naḥ pra­ti­kṣe­pa­kaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tva­sya­he­toḥ ĀPṬ-GL 46,18sarvasya pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trāṃ­taḥ pra­vi­ṣṭa­tva­sā­dha­na­sya sva­yaṃ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trāṃ­taḥ pra­vi­ṣṭa­tva­si­ddhe­r dvai­ta­si­ddhi- ĀPṬ-GL 46,19ni­baṃ­dha­na­tvā­bhā­vā­t | hetunā vinā co­pa­ni­ṣa­dvā­kya­mā­trā­tpu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­si­ddhau na vā­ṅmā­trā­d a­dvai­ta­si­ddhiḥ ĀPṬ-GL 46,20pra­sa­jya­te na co­pa­ni­ṣa­dvā­kya­m api pa­ra­ma­pu­ru­ṣā­d anyad e­va­ta­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya pa­ra­ma­pu­ru­ṣa­sva­bhā­va­tva­si­ddhaiḥ ĀPṬ-GL 46,21yad api kaiścin ni­ga­dya­te pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­syā­nu­mā­nā­t pra­si­ddhau­pa­kṣa­he­tu­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­tā­nā­m avaśyaṃ bhāvāt tair vi­nā­'­nu­mā­na- ĀPṬ-GL 46,22syā­nu­da­yā­t kutaḥ pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­taṃ sidhyet ? pa­kṣā­di­bhe­da­sya­si­ddhe­r iti tad api na yu­kti­ma­t | pa­kṣā­dī­nā­m api ĀPṬ-GL 46,23pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­nāṃ pra­ti­bhā­sāṃ­taḥ­pra­ti­ṣṭā­nāṃ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trā­bā­dha­ka­tvā­d a­nu­mā­na­va­t | teṣām a­pra­ti­bhā­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 46,24mānānāṃ tu sa­dbhā­vā­pra­si­ddheḥ kutaḥ pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­vi­ro­dhi­tvaṃ | yad apy ucyate kaiścit pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­taṃ tattvaṃ pareṇa pramā- ĀPṬ-GL 46,25ṇena pra­tī­ya­mā­naṃ prameyaṃ tattvaṃ ta­tpa­ri­cchi­tti­ś ca­pra­mi­tiḥ pramātā ca yadi vidyate tadā kathaṃ pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­taṃ ĀPṬ-GL 46,26pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­ya­pra­mā­tṛ­pra­mi­tī­nāṃ tā­ttvi­kī­nāṃ sa­dbhā­vā­tta­ttva­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­pra­si­ddhi­r iti | tad api na vi­cā­ra­kṣa­maṃ | ĀPṬ-GL 46,27pra­mā­ṇā­di­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­syā­pi pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trā­tma­naḥ pa­ra­ma­bra­hma­ṇo ba­hi­rbhā­vā­bhā­vā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 46,28ta­dba­hi­rbhū­rta­sya dvi­tī­ya­tvā­yo­gā­t | e­te­na­ṣo­ḍa­śa­pa­dā­rtha­pra­tī­tyā prā­ga­bhā­vā­di­pra­tī­tyā ca puruṣā- ĀPṬ-GL 46,29dvaitaṃ vādhyata iti vadann i­vā­ri­taḥ | tair a­pi­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nai­r dra­vyā­di­pa­dā­rthai­r iva pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trā­dba­hi­rbhū­taiḥ ĀPṬ-GL 46,30pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­sya bā­dha­nā­yo­gā­t | svayam a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nai­s tu­sa­dbhā­va­vya­va­sthā­m a­pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­nai­s tasya bādhane ĀPṬ-GL 46,31śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­di­bhi­r api sve­ṣṭa­pa­dā­rtha­ni­ya­ma­sya­bā­dha­na­pra­saṃ­gā­t || etena sāṃ­khyā­di­pa­ri­ka­lpi­tai­r api ĀPṬ-GL 46,32pra­kṛ­tyā­di­ta­ttvaiḥ pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­taṃ na bādhyate iti ni­ga­di­taṃ boddhavyaṃ | na cātraṃ pu­ru­ṣa­dvai­te ya­ma­ni­ya­mā­sa­na­prā­ṇā- ĀPṬ-GL 46,33yām a­pra­tyā­hā­ra­dhā­ra­ṇā­dhyā­na­sa­mā­dha­yo 'ṣṭau yo­gāṃ­gā­ni yogo vā saṃ­pra­jñā­to '­saṃ­pra­jñā­ta­ś ca yo­ga­pha­laṃ ca ĀPṬ-GL 46,34vi­bhū­ti­kai­va­lya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ vi­ru­dhya­te pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trā­t ta­dba­hi­rbhā­vā­bhā­vā­t pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tve­na tathā bhāva- ĀPṬ-GL 46,35prasiddheḥ | ye 'py āhuḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­syā­pi va­stu­naḥ­pra­ti­bhā­sā­d bhe­da­pra­si­ddheḥ na pra­ti­bhā­sāṃ­taḥ­pra­vi­ṣṭa­tvaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 46,36pra­ti­bhā­so hi jñānaṃ svayaṃ na pra­ti­bhā­sa­te svā­tma­ni­kri­yā­vi­ro­dhā­t tasya jñā­nāṃ­ta­ra­ve­dya­tva­si­ddhe­r nāpi ĀPṬ-GL 46,37ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­bhū­taṃ vastu svayaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ tasya jñe­ya­tvā­t | jñā­ne­nai­va pra­ti­bhā­sa­tva­si­ddhe­r iti svayaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 46,38mānatvaṃ sā­dha­na­m asiddhaṃ na ka­sya­ci­tpra­ti­bhā­sāṃ­taḥ­pra­vi­ṣṭa­tvaṃ sā­dha­ye­t | pa­ra­taḥ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvaṃ tu viruddhaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 46,39pra­ti­bhā­sa­ba­hi­rbhā­va­sā­dha­na­tvā­d iti te '­pi­sva­da­rśa­na­pa­kṣa­pā­ti­na eva jñānasya svayam a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne­jñā­nāṃ­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 47,01rād api pra­ti­bhā­sa­na­vi­ro­dhā­t pra­ti­bhā­sa­ta i­ti­pra­ti­bhā­sai­ka­ta­yā svā­taṃ­tre­ṇa pra­tī­ti­vi­ro­dhā­t pra­ti­bhā­sya­ta ĀPṬ-GL 47,02ity evaṃ pra­tya­ya­pra­saṃ­gā­t || tasya pareṇa jñā­ne­na­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvā­t parasya jñānasya ca jñā­nāṃ­ta­rā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne ĀPṬ-GL 47,03pra­ti­bhā­sa­ta iti saṃ­pra­tya­yo na syāt || saṃ­ve­da­nāṃ­ta­re­ṇa­pra­ti­bhā­sya­tvā­t | tathā cā­na­va­sthā­nā­n na kiṃcitsaṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 47,04vedanaṃ vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te || na ca jñānaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­ta i­ti­pra­tī­ti­r bhrāṃtā bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­t | svātmani kriyā virodho ĀPṬ-GL 47,05bādhaka iti cet kā punaḥ svātmani kriyā vi­ru­dhya­te jña­pti­ru­tpa­tti­r vā ? na tāvat pra­tha­ma­ka­lpa­nā svātmani ĀPṬ-GL 47,06jñapter vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­t svayaṃ pra­kā­śa­naṃ hi jñaptiḥ | tac ca­sū­ryyā­lo­ka­nā­dau svātmani pra­tī­ya­ta eva, sū­ryā­lo­kaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 47,07pra­kā­śa­te­' '­pra­dī­paḥ pra­kā­śa­te­' iti pratīteḥ | dvi­tī­ya­ka­lpa­nā tu na vā­dha­kā­ri­ṇī­, svātmany u­tpa­tti­la­kṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 47,08ṇāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ parair a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | na hi kiṃcit sva­smā­du­tpa­dya­te iti pre­kṣā­vaṃ­to '­nu­ma­nyaṃ­te | saṃ­ve­da­naṃ ĀPṬ-GL 47,09svasmād u­tpa­dya­ta iti tu dūrāt sā­ri­ta­m eva | tataḥ ka­thaṃ­svā­tma­ni kri­yā­vi­ro­dho bādhakaḥ syāt ? na ca sarvā ĀPṬ-GL 47,10kriyā vastunaḥ svātmani vi­ru­dhya­ta iti pra­tī­ti­r a­sti­ti­ṣṭha­ty ā­ste­bha­va­tī­ti dhā­tva­rtha­la­kṣa­ṇā­yāḥ kriyāyāḥ ĀPṬ-GL 47,11svātmany eva pratīteḥ | ti­ṣṭha­tyā­de­r dhātor a­ka­rma­ka­tvā­tka­rma­ṇi kri­yā­nu­tpa­tteḥ | svātmany eva kartari sthānādi- ĀPṬ-GL 47,12kriyeti cet tarhi bhāsate ta­ddhā­to­r a­ka­rma­ka­tvā­t ka­rma­ṇi­kri­yā­vi­ro­dhā­t kartary eva pra­ti­bhā­sa­na­kri­yā­'­stu ĀPṬ-GL 47,13jñānaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­ta iti pratīteḥ | siddhe ca jñānasya sva­yaṃ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tve sa­ka­la­sya vastunaḥ svataḥ ĀPṬ-GL 47,14pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvaṃ siddham eva | sukhaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­te rū­paṃ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ta ity aṃ­ta­rba­hi­rva­stu­naḥ svā­taṃ­trye­ṇa ka­rtṛ­tā­m anu- ĀPṬ-GL 47,15bhavataḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­na­kri­yā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya­ni­rā­ka­rtu­m aśakteḥ || tato nāsiddhaṃ sādhanaṃ yataḥ ĀPṬ-GL 47,16pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­taṃ na sā­dha­ye­t | nāpi viruddhaṃ pa­ra­taḥ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvā­pra­tī­teḥ­, ka­sya­ci­t pra­ti­bhā­sā­d ba­rhi­rbhā­va- ĀPṬ-GL 47,17sā­dha­nā­t | etena pa­ro­kṣa­jñā­na­vā­di­naḥ saṃ­ve­da­na­sya svaya pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tva­m a­si­ddha­m ā­ca­kṣā­ṇāḥ sakala- ĀPṬ-GL 47,18jñeyasya jñānasya ca jñānāt pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvā­t sā­dha­na­sya­vi­ru­ddha­tā­m a­bhi­da­dhā­nāḥ pra­ti­dhva­stāḥ jñānaṃ pra­kā­śa­te ĀPṬ-GL 47,19bahir vastu pra­kā­śa­ta iti pratītyā sva­yaṃ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tva­sya sā­dha­na­sya vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­t | ye tv ā­tmā­sva­yaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 47,20pra­kā­śa­ta pha­la­jñā­na cety ā­ve­da­yaṃ­ti teṣām ātmani pha­la­jñā­ne­vā svayaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvaṃ siddhaṃ sarvasya ĀPṬ-GL 47,21vastunaḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ty eva | tathā hi­vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taṃ vastu svayaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­te pra­ti­bhā­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 47,22mā­na­tvā­t | yad yat pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ tat tat sva­yaṃ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­te yathā bha­ṭṭa­ma­tā­nu­sā­ri­ṇā­m ātmā pra­bhā­ka­ra­ma­tā­nu- ĀPṬ-GL 47,23sāriṇāṃ vā pha­la­jñā­naṃ | pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ cāṃ­ta­rba­hi­rva­stu­jñā­na­jñe­ya­rū­paṃ vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taṃ tasmāt svayaṃ pratibhā- ĀPṬ-GL 47,24sate | na tāvad atra pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tva­m asiddhaṃ sa­rva­sya­va­stu­naḥ sa­rva­thā­'­py a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya sa­dbhā­va­vi­ro- ĀPṬ-GL 47,25dhāt | sākṣād a­sā­kṣā­c ca pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya tu si­ddhaṃ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvaṃ tato bhavaty eva sā­dhya­si­ddhiḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 47,26sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­va­ni­ya­ma­ni­śca­yā­d iti ni­ra­va­dyaṃ­pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­sā­dha­naṃ saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­ta­vā­di­no '­bhī­ṣṭa­hā­na­ye ĀPṬ-GL 47,27bhavaty eva na hi­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­vā­cya­vā­ca­ka­sā­dhya­sā­dha­ka­bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va- ĀPṬ-GL 47,28ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­t saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­taṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ śa­kyaṃ­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­dī­nāṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 47,29pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trāṃ­taḥ­pra­vi­ṣṭā­nāṃ ni­rā­ka­rtu­m aśakteḥ sva­ya­ma­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­nāṃ tu saṃ­bha­vā­bhā­vā­t saṃ­vṛ­tyā­pi ĀPṬ-GL 47,30vya­hā­ra­vi­ro­dhā­t sa­ka­la­vi­ka­lpa­vā­ggo­ca­rā­ti­krāṃ­ta­tā­pa­tteḥ | saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­traṃ cai­ka­kṣa­ṇa­sthā­yi yadi ĀPṬ-GL 47,31kiṃcit kāryaṃ na kuryāt tadā vastv eva na syāt | va­stu­no­'­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t | karoti cet kārya- ĀPṬ-GL 47,32kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ sidhyet | tasya he­tu­ma­tve ca sa­e­vā­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ kā­ra­ṇa­ra­hi­ta­tve tu ni­tya­tā­pa­ttiḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 47,33saṃ­ve­da­na­sya sato '­kā­ra­ṇa­va­to ni­tya­tva­pra­si­ddhe­r i­ti­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­tma­naḥ pu­ru­ṣa­tva­syai­va siddhiḥ syāt || ĀPṬ-GL 47,34kiṃ ca kṣa­ṇi­ka­saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­tra­sya grā­hya­grā­hya­ka­vai­dhu­ryaṃ­ya­di ke­na­ci­t pra­mā­ṇe­na gṛhyate | tadā grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhā­vaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 47,35kathaṃ ni­rā­kri­ye­ta | na gṛhyate cet ku­to­grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­vai­dhu­rya­si­ddhiḥ ? sva­rū­pa­pa­saṃ­ve­da­nā­d eveti cettarhi saṃve- ĀPṬ-GL 47,36da­nā­dvai­ta­sya sva­rū­pa­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ grā­ha­kaṃ­grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­vai­dhu­ryaṃ tu grāhyam iti sa e­va­grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhā­vaḥ || syā- ĀPṬ-GL 47,37n mataṃ "nānyo '­nu­bhā­vyo bu­dhdyā­'­sti ta­syā­nā­nu­bha­vo '­pa­raḥ­grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­vai­dhu­ryā­t svayaṃ saiva pra­kā­śa­ta­" ĀPṬ-GL 47,38iti va­ca­nā­n na buddheḥ kiṃcid grāhyam asti nāpi bu­ddhiḥ­ka­sya­ci­d grāhyā svarūpe 'pi grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­t ĀPṬ-GL 47,39'­sva­rū­pa­sya svato ga­ti­r­' ity e­ta­syā­pi saṃ­vṛ­tyā­bhi­dhā­nā­tpa­ra­mā­rtha­ta­s tu buddhiḥ svayaṃ pra­kā­śa­te cakāstī- ĀPṬ-GL 48,01ty e­vo­cya­te na punaḥ svarūpaṃ gṛ­hṇā­ti­grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­vai­dhu­ryaṃ ca sva­rū­pā­d a­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ gṛ­hṇā­ti­jā­nā­tī­ty a- ĀPṬ-GL 48,02bhi­dhī­ya­te | ni­raṃ­śa­saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­te ta­thā­bhi­dhā­na­vi­ro­dhā­di­ti | tad api na pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­vā­di­naḥ pra­ti­kū­laṃ ĀPṬ-GL 48,03svayaṃ pra­kā­śa­mā­na­sya saṃ­ve­da­na­syai­va pa­ra­ma­pu­ru­ṣa­tvā­t || na hi ta­tsaṃ­ve­da­naṃ pū­rvā­pa­ra­kā­la­vya­va­cchi­nnaṃ saṃtā- ĀPṬ-GL 48,04nāṃ­ta­ra­ba­hi­ra­rtha­vyā­vṛ­ttaṃ ca pra­ti­bhā­sa­te ya­taḥ­pū­rvā­pa­ra­kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­tā­nāṃ­ta­ra­ba­hi­ra­rthā­nā­m abhāvaḥ si­ddhye­tte­ṣāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 48,05saṃ­ve­da­ne­nā­gra­ha­ṇā­d abhāva iti cet sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­syā­pi­saṃ­ve­da­nāṃ­ta­re­ṇā­gra­ha­ṇā­d abhāvo 'stu tasya svayaṃ prakāśa- ĀPṬ-GL 48,06nān nābhāva iti cet pū­rvo­tta­ra­sva­saṃ­vi­tkṣa­ṇā­nāṃ­saṃ­tā­nāṃ­ta­ra­saṃ­ve­da­nā­nāṃ ca ba­hi­ra­rthā­nā­m iva sva­yaṃ­pra­kā­śa- ĀPṬ-GL 48,07mānānāṃ katham abhāvaḥ sādhyate kathaṃ teṣāṃ sva­yaṃ­pra­kā­śa­mā­na­tvaṃ jñāyata iti cet svayam a­pra­kā­śa­mā­na­tvaṃ­te­ṣāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 48,08kathaṃ sādhyata iti samānaḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ || sva­saṃ­de­na­sva­rū­pa­sya pra­kā­śa­mā­na­tva­m eva te­ṣā­ma­pra­kā­śa­mā­na­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 48,09m iti cet tarhi teṣāṃ pra­kā­śa­mā­na­tva­m e­va­sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­syai­vā­pra­kā­śa­mā­na­tvaṃ kiṃ na syāt ? sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­sya svaya- ĀPṬ-GL 48,10m a­pra­kā­śa­mā­na­tve paraiḥ pra­kā­śa­mā­na­tvā­bhā­vaḥ sā­dha­yi­tu­ma­śa­kyaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dha­sya vidher vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t sarvatra sarvadā ĀPṬ-GL 48,11sa­rva­thā­'­py asataḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vi­ro­dhā­t iti cet ta­rhi­sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­t pareṣāṃ pra­kā­śa­mā­na­tvā­bhā­ve kathaṃ tatprati- ĀPṬ-GL 48,12ṣedhaḥ sādhyata iti sa­mā­na­ś carcaḥ | vi­ka­lpa­pra­ti­bhā­ṣi­ṇāṃ­te­ṣāṃ sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­va­bhā­si­tvaṃ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­ta iti cen na ĀPṬ-GL 48,13vi­ka­lpā­va­bhā­si­tvā­d eva svayaṃ pra­kā­śa­mā­na­tvā­si­ddheḥ | tathāhi yady a­dvi­ka­lpa­pra­ti­bhā­si tat tat svayaṃ pra­kā­śa­te ĀPṬ-GL 48,14yathā vi­ka­lpa­sva­rū­paṃ tathā ca sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pū­rvo­tta­ra­kṣa­ṇāḥ­saṃ­tā­nāṃ­ta­ra­saṃ­ve­da­nā­ni ba­hi­ra­rthā­ś ceti svayaṃ prakāśa- ĀPṬ-GL 48,15mā­na­tva­si­ddhiḥ śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­di­bhi­r vi­na­ṣṭā­nu­tpa­nnai­ś ca bhā­vai­rvi­ka­lpā­va­bhā­si­bhi­r vya­bhi­cā­ra iti cen na teṣām api ĀPṬ-GL 48,16pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trāṃ­ta­rbhū­tā­nāṃ svayaṃ pra­kā­śa­mā­na­tva­si­ddheḥ­a­nya­thā vi­ka­lpā­va­bhā­si­tvā­yo­gā­t | so 'yaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 48,17saugataḥ sa­ka­la­de­śa­kā­la­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­n apy arthān vi­ka­lpa­bu­ddhau­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­t svayam a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­ya­n svayaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 48,18pra­kā­śa­mā­na­tvaṃ nā­bhyu­pai­tī­ti kim api ma­hā­dbhu­taṃ ? ta­thā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca sarvasya pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trāṃ­taḥ pra­vi­ṣṭa­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 48,19siddheḥ pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­si­ddhi­r eva syāt na pu­na­sta­dba­hi­rbhū­ta­saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­ta­si­ddhiḥ | mā bhū­nni­raṃ­śa­saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­taṃ ci­trā­dvai­taṃ ĀPṬ-GL 48,20ci­trā­dvai­ta­sya vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­t | kā­la­tra­ya­tri­lo­ka­va­rti­pa­dā­rthā­kā­rā­saṃ­vi­cci­trā­py ekā śa­śva­da­śa­kya­vi­ve­ca- ĀPṬ-GL 48,21natvāt sarvasya vā­di­na­s tata eva kvacid e­ka­tva­vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­ta­nya­thā ka­sya­ci­d e­ka­tve­nā­bhi­ma­ta­syā­py ekatvā- ĀPṬ-GL 48,22siddhir iti cen na evam api pa­ra­ma­bra­hma­ṇa eva pra­si­ddheḥ­sa­ka­la­de­śa­kā­lā­kā­ra­vyā­pi­naḥ saṃvin mā­tra­syai­va parama- ĀPṬ-GL 48,23bra­hma­tva­va­ca­nā­t | na cai­ka­kṣa­ṇa­sthā­yi­nī citrā saṃ­vi­tci­trā­dvai­ta­m iti sā­dha­yi­tuṃ śakyate tasyāḥ kāryakā- ĀPṬ-GL 48,24ra­ṇa­bhū­ta­ci­tra­saṃ­vi­n nāṃ­ta­rī­ya­tva­cci­trā­dvai­ta­pra­saṃ­gā­t-ta­tkā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­ci­tra­saṃ­vi­do '­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me sa­da­he­tu­ka­tvā- ĀPṬ-GL 48,25n ni­tya­tva­si­ddheḥ kathaṃ na ci­trā­dvai­ta­ta­mai­va bra­hmā­dvai­ta­mi­ti na saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­ta­va­c ci­trā­dvai­ta­m api sau­ga­ta­sya­vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te ĀPṬ-GL 48,26sarvathā śūnyaṃ tu tatvam a­saṃ­ve­dya­mā­naṃ na vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te || saṃ­ve­dya­mā­naṃ tu sarvatra sarvathā sarvadā pa­ra­ma­bra­hma­ṇo ĀPṬ-GL 48,27nā­ti­ri­cya­te ta­trā­kṣe­pa­sa­mā­dhā­nā­nāṃ­pa­ra­ma­bra­hma­sā­dha­nā­nu­kū­la­tvā­t | tato na su­ga­ta­s ta­tva­taḥ­saṃ­vṛ­tyā vā ĀPṬ-GL 48,28vi­śva­ta­tva­jñaḥ saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti na ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rga­sya pra­ti­pā­da­kaḥ­syā­t || ĀPṬ-GL 48,29pa­ra­ma­pu­ru­ṣa eva vi­śva­ta­tva­jñaḥ śre­yo­mā­rga­sya pra­ṇe­tā­vva­va­ti­ṣṭha­tāṃ ta­syo­kta­nyā yena sā­dha­nā­t ity a- ĀPṬ-GL 48,30paraḥ so 'pi na vi­cā­ra­sa­haḥ | pu­ru­ṣo­tta­ma­syā­pi ya­thā­pra­ti­pā­da­naṃ vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇa­syā­yo­gā­t | pra­ti­bhā­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 48,31mātraṃ cidrūpaṃ pa­ra­ma­bra­hmo­ktaṃ taś ca yathā pa­ra­mā­rthi­kaṃ­de­śa­kā­lā­kā­rā­ṇāṃ bhede 'pi vya­bhi­cā­rā­bhā­vā­t tatpra- ĀPṬ-GL 48,32ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m eva vya­bhi­cā­rā­d a­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­tta­sye­ti tac ca vi­cā­rya­te | yad e­ta­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­traṃ ĀPṬ-GL 48,33tat sa­ka­la­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ra­hi­taṃ tat sahitaṃ vā syāt ? pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣe tad a­si­ddha­m eva sa­ka­la­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 48,34ra­hi­ta­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tra­syā­nu­bha­vā­bhā­vā­t | ke­na­ci­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa sa­hi­ta­syai­va tasya pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 48,35t kvacit pra­ci­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­bhā­ve 'pi punar anyatra bhā­vā­tka­dā­ci­d abhāve 'pi cānyadā sa­dbhā­vā­t ke­na­ci­d ākāra- ĀPṬ-GL 48,36vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ta­da­saṃ­bha­ve 'pi cā­kā­rāṃ­ta­re­ṇa saṃ­bha­vā­d de­śa­kā­lā­kā­ra­vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣa­tvā­t ta­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ tathā ĀPṬ-GL 48,37vya­bhi­cā­rā­bhā­vā­d a­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvā­si­ddheḥ­ta­tva­la­kṣa­ṇā­na­ti­kra­mā­n na ta­tva­ba­hi­rbhā­vo yuktaḥ | tathāhi yady a- ĀPṬ-GL 48,38thai­vā­vya­bhi­cā­ri ta­tta­thai­va tatvaṃ yathā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­traṃ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tra­ta­yai­va vya­bhi­cā­ri tathaiva tatvaṃ | ĀPṬ-GL 48,39a­ni­ya­ta­de­śa­kā­lā­kā­ra­ta­yai­vā­vya­bhi­cā­rī ca pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa i­ti­pra­ri­ā­bhā­sa­mā­tra­va­t pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 49,01syāpi va­stu­tva­si­ddheḥ | na hi yo ya­dde­śa­ta­yā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa ta­dde­śa­tāṃ vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti | anyathā ĀPṬ-GL 49,02bhrāṃ­ta­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t | śā­khā­de­śa­ta­yā caṃ­dra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­va­t || nāpi yo ya­tkā­la­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa ĀPṬ-GL 49,03ta­tkā­la­tāṃ vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti | ta­vdya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇo­'­sa­tya­tva­vya­va­sthā­nā­n niśi ma­dhyaṃ­di­na­ta­yā­sva­pna­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 49,04vat || nāpi yo ya­dā­kā­ra­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa­ta­dā­kā­ra­tāṃ vi­saṃ­va­da­ti ta­dvi­saṃ­vā­di­no mi­thyā­jñā­na­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 49,05siddheḥ | kā­ma­lā­dyu­pa­ha­ta­ca­kṣu­ṣaḥ śukle śaṃ­khe­pī­tā­kā­ra­tā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa­va­t || na ca vi­ta­thai­r de­śa­kā­lā- ĀPṬ-GL 49,06kā­ra­vya­bhi­cā­ri­bhiḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣaiḥ sadṛśā e­va­de­śa­kā­lā­kā­rā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇaḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣāḥ ĀPṬ-GL 49,07pra­ti­la­kṣa­yi­tuṃ yujyaṃte yata idaṃ ve­dāṃ­ta­vā­di­nāṃ va­ca­naṃ­śo­bhe­ta "­ā­dā­vaṃ­te ca yan nāsti va­rta­mā­ne 'pi tat tathā | ĀPṬ-GL 49,08vitathaiḥ sadṛśāḥ saṃto '­vi­ta­thā eva la­kṣi­tāḥ­" iti te­ṣā­ma­vi­ta­thā­nā­m ā­dā­vaṃ­te cāsatve 'pi va­rta­mā­ne ĀPṬ-GL 49,09sa­ttva­pra­si­ddhe­r bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t || na hi ya­thā­sva­pnā­di­bhrāṃ­ta­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu tatkāle 'pi bādhakaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 49,10pra­mā­ṇa­mu­de­ti tathā jā­gra­dda­śā­yā­m a­bhrāṃ­ta­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu­ta­tra sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­syai­va sa­dbhā­vā­t | samya- ĀPṬ-GL 49,11ṅmayā tadā dṛṣṭo 'rtho '­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tvā­t tasya mi­thyā­tve­'­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t iṃ­dra­jā­lā­di­pa­ri- ĀPṬ-GL 49,12dṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­va­d iti na ca bhrāṃ­te­ta­ra­vya­va­sthā­yāṃ cāṃ­ḍā­lā­da­yo­'­pi vi­pra­ti­pa­dyaṃ­te tathā coktam a­ka­laṃ­ka­de­vaiḥ "iṃdra- ĀPṬ-GL 49,13jā­lā­di­ṣu bhrāṃtam ī­ra­yaṃ­ti na cāparaṃ | a­pi­cāṃ­ḍā­la­go­pā­la­bā­la­lo­la­vi­lo­ca­nā­" iti || kiṃca ĀPṬ-GL 49,14ta­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­traṃ sā­mā­nya­rū­paṃ dra­vya­rū­paṃ vā ? pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣe sa­ttā­mā­tra­m eva syāt tasyaiva pa­ra­sā­mā­nya­rū­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 49,15tayā pra­ti­ṣṭhā­nā­t tasya svayaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tve­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tra­m eva tattvam anyathā ta­da­vya­va­sthi­te­r iti cenna ĀPṬ-GL 49,16sat sad ity a­nva­ya­jñā­nā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t sa­ttā­sā­mā­nya­sya­vya­va­sthi­teḥ svayaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvā­si­ddheḥ | sattā ĀPṬ-GL 49,17pra­ti­bhā­sa­ta iti tu viṣaye vi­ṣa­yi­dha­rma­syo­pa­cā­rā­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ hi vi­ṣa­yi­ṇo jñānasya dharmaḥ sa viṣaye ĀPṬ-GL 49,18sa­ttā­sā­mā­nye '­dhyā­ro­pya­te ta­da­dhyā­ro­pa­ni­mi­ttaṃ tu­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ kri­yā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ | yathaiva hi saṃvi- ĀPṬ-GL 49,19tpra­ti­bhā­sa­te iti kartṛsthā pra­ti­bhā­sa­na­kri­yā ta­thā­ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­sthā­py u­pa­ca­ryya­te sa­ka­rma­ka­sya ghā­toḥ­ka­rtṛ­ka­rma­stha- ĀPṬ-GL 49,20kri­yā­rtha­tvā­t ya­thau­da­naṃ pa­ca­tī­ti pa­ca­na­kri­yā pā­ca­ka­sthā­pā­cya­mā­na­sthā ca pra­tī­ya­te ta­dva­da­ka­rma­ka­sya dhātoḥ ĀPṬ-GL 49,21ka­rtṛ­stha­kri­yā­mā­trā­rtha­tvā­t pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ­ka­rma­stha­kri­yā­'­saṃ­bha­vā­t kartṛsthā kriyā karmaṇy u­pa­ca­ryya­te || nanu ca ĀPṬ-GL 49,22sati mukhye svayaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne ka­sya­ci­t pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ si­ddhe­pa­ra­tra ta­dvi­ṣa­ye ta­du­pa­cā­ra­ka­lpa­nā yuktā yathā- ĀPṬ-GL 49,23'gnau dā­ha­pā­kā­dya­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­ṇi ta­ddha­rma­da­rśa­nā­n mā­ṇa­va­ke­ta­du­pa­cā­ra­ka­lpa­nā­'­gni­r mā­ṇa­va­ka iti | na ca ĀPṬ-GL 49,24kiṃcit saṃ­ve­da­naṃ svayaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­naṃ si­ddhaṃ­saṃ­ve­da­nāṃ­ta­ra­saṃ­ve­dya­tvā­t | saṃ­ve­da­na­sya kva­ci­da­va­sthā­nā­bhā­vā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 49,25su­dū­ra­m api gatvā ka­sya­ci­t saṃ­ve­da­na­sya sva­yaṃ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­syā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t kathaṃ ta­ddha­rma­syo­pa­cā­ra­sta­dvi­ṣa­ye ĀPṬ-GL 49,26gha­ṭe­te­ti kaścit | so 'pi jñā­nāṃ­ta­ra­ve­dya­jñā­na­vā­di­na­mu­pā­la­bha­tāṃ pa­ro­kṣa­jñā­na­vā­di­naṃ vā || nanu ca parokṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 49,27jñā­na­vā­dī bhaṭṭas tāvan no­pa­laṃ­bhā­rhaḥ sva­yaṃ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­na­syā­tma­na­s te­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t ta­ddha­rma­sya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya ĀPṬ-GL 49,28vi­ṣa­ye­ṣū­pa­cā­ra­gha­ṭa­nā­t || ghaṭaḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­te­, gha­ṭā­da­yaḥ­pra­ti­bhāṃ­sa­ta iti gha­ṭa­pa­ṭā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­n ya­thā­nu­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 49,29patyā ca ka­ra­ṇa­bhū­ta­sya pa­ro­kṣa­syā­pi jñānasya pra­ti­pa­tte­ra­vi­ro­dhā­t rū­pa­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­c cakṣuḥ pra­ti­pa­tti­va­t || ĀPṬ-GL 49,30tathā ka­ra­ṇa­jñā­na­m ātmānaṃ cā­pra­tya­kṣaṃ vadan prā­bhā­ka­ro '­pi­no­pā­laṃ­bha­m arhati pha­la­jñā­na­sya svayaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya ĀPṬ-GL 49,31tena pra­ti­jñā­nā­t ta­ddha­rma­sya vi­ṣa­ye­ṣū­pa­cā­ra­sya siddheḥ | pha­la­jñā­naṃ ca ka­rtṛ­ka­ra­ṇā­bhyāṃ vinā no­pa­pa­dya­ta iti | ĀPṬ-GL 49,32tad eva kartāraṃ ka­ra­ṇa­jñā­naṃ cā­pra­tya­kṣa­m api vya­va­sthā­pa­ya­ti yathā rūpe pra­ti­bhā­sa­na­kri­yā pha­la­rū­pā­ca­kṣu­ṣmaṃ­taṃ ĀPṬ-GL 49,33cakṣuś ca pra­tyā­pa­ya­tī­ti kecin manyaṃte teṣām a­pi­bha­ṭṭa­ma­tā­nu­sā­ri­ṇā­m ātmanaḥ sva­rū­pa­pa­ri­cche­de­'­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da- ĀPṬ-GL 49,34syāpi siddheḥ | svā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­ka­pu­ru­ṣa­pra­si­ddhau ta­to­'­nya­sya pa­ro­kṣa­jñā­na­sya kalpanā na kiṃcid arthaṃ puṣṇāti | ĀPṬ-GL 49,35pra­bhā­ka­ra­ma­tā­nu­sā­ri­ṇāṃ pha­la­jñā­na­sya­svā­rtha­pa­ri­cchi­tti­rū­pa­sya prasiddhau ka­ra­ṇa­jñā­na­ka­lpa­nā­va­t | kartuḥ ka­ra­ṇa­m aṃta- ĀPṬ-GL 49,36reṇa kriyāyāṃ vyā­pā­rā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ pa­ro­kṣa­jñā­na­sya ka­ra­ṇa­sya­ka­lpa­nā­nā­nā­rthi­ke­ti cen na ma­na­sa­ś ca­kṣu­rā­de­ś cāṃ­ta­rba­hiḥ- ĀPṬ-GL 49,37pa­ri­cchi­ttau ka­ra­ṇa­sya sa­dbhā­vā­t tato ba­hi­rbhū­ta­sya­ka­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­ra­sya ka­lpa­nā­yā­m a­na­va­sthā­pra­saṃ­gā­t ta­taḥ­svā­rtha- ĀPṬ-GL 49,38pa­ri­cche­da­ka­sya puṃsaḥ pha­la­jñā­na­sya vā­svā­rtha­pa­ri­cchi­tti­sva­bhā­va­sya prasiddhau syā­dvā­di­da­rśa­na­syai­va­pra­si­ddhaiḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 49,39svayaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­syā­tma­no jñānasya vā dharmaḥ kva­ci­tta­dvi­ṣa­ye ka­thaṃ­ci­d u­pa­ca­ryya­ta iti sa­ttā­sā­mā­nyaṃ prati- ĀPṬ-GL 50,01bhāsate pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­ṣa­yo bha­va­tī­ty ucyate na cai­vaṃ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tre ta­syā­nu­pra­ve­śaḥ sidhyet pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ saṃve- ĀPṬ-GL 50,02da­na­syai­va svayaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tvā­t || syān mataṃ na­sa­ttā­sā­mā­nyaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­traṃ tasya dra­vyā­di­mā­tra­vyā­pa­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 50,03tvāt sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣu prā­ga­bhā­vā­di­ṣu cā­bhā­vā­t kiṃ ta­rhi­sa­ka­la­bhā­vā­bhā­va­vyā­pa­kaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­sā­mā­nyaṃ prati- ĀPṬ-GL 50,04bhā­sa­mā­tra­ma­bhi­dhī­ya­te iti | tad api na sa­mya­kpra­ti­bhā­sa­sā­mā­nya­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣa­nāṃ­ta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­tpra­ti­bhā- ĀPṬ-GL 50,05sā­dvai­ta­vi­ro­dhā­t saṃto 'pi pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣāḥ satyatāṃ na­pra­ti­pa­dyaṃ­te saṃ­vā­da­ka­tvā­bhā­vā­t sva­pnā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe- ĀPṬ-GL 50,06ṣavad iti cen na pra­ti­bhā­sa­sā­mā­nya­syā­py a­sa­tya­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­tśa­kyaṃ hi vaktuṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­sā­mā­nya­m asatyaṃ vi­saṃ­vā­da- ĀPṬ-GL 50,07katvāt sva­pnā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sā­mā­nya­va­d iti || na hi­sva­pnā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe­ṣā eva vi­saṃ­vā­di­no na punaḥ prati- ĀPṬ-GL 50,08bhā­sa­sā­mā­nyaṃ ta­dvyā­pa­ka­m iti vaktuṃ yu­ktaṃ­śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa­ga­ga­na­ku­su­ma­kū­rma­ro­mā­dī­nā­m asatve '­pi­ta­dvyā­pa­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 50,09sā­mā­nya­sya sa­ttva­pra­saṃ­gā­t | katham asatāṃ vyā­pa­kaṃ­kiṃ­ci­t sat syād iti cet katham a­sa­tyā­nāṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­śe- ĀPṬ-GL 50,10ṣāṇāṃ vyāpakaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­sā­mā­nyaṃ satyam iti samo vitarkaḥ | tasya sarvatra sarvadā vā vi­cche­dā­t ĀPṬ-GL 50,11satyaṃ tad iti cen na evaṃ de­śa­kā­lā­kā­ra­vi­śi­ṣṭa­syai­va ta­sya­sa­tya­tva­si­ddheḥ | sa­rva­de­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­ra­hi­ta­sya sa­rva­kā­la- ĀPṬ-GL 50,12vi­śe­ṣa­ra­hi­ta­sya ca sa­rvā­kā­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­ra­hi­ta­syai­va sa­rva­tra­sa­rva­thā sa­rva­de­ti vi­śe­ṣa­yi­tu­m aśakteḥ | tathā ca ĀPṬ-GL 50,13pra­ti­bhā­sa­sā­mā­nyaṃ sa­ka­la­de­śa­kā­lā­kā­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­nn eva ve­dāṃ­ta­vā­dī svayam e­ka­dra­vya­m anaṃta- ĀPṬ-GL 50,14paryāyaṃ pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­m iti pra­ti­pa­ttu­m a­rha­ti­pra­mā­ṇa­ba­lā­yā­ta­tvā­t tad evāstu pa­ra­ma­pu­ru­ṣa­syai­va­bo­dha­ma­ya­pra­kā­śa- ĀPṬ-GL 50,15vi­śa­da­sya mo­hā­ndha­kā­rā­pa­ha­syāṃ­ryā­mi­naḥ su­ni­rṇī­ta­tvā­t ta­tra­saṃ­śa­yā­nāṃ pra­ti­ghā­tā­t sa­ka­la­lo­ko­dyo­ta­na­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 50,16martthasya te­jo­ni­dhe­r aṃ­śu­mā­li­no 'pi tasmin sa­tye­va­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­, asati cā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­di­ti kaścit ĀPṬ-GL 50,17tad uktaṃ "yo lokān jva­la­ya­ty a­na­lpa­ma­hi­mā so'py eṣa te­jo­ni­dhi­r yasmin saty a­va­bhā­ti nāsati punar devo 'ṃśu- ĀPṬ-GL 50,18mālī svayaṃ | tasmin bo­dha­ma­ya­pra­kā­śa­vi­śa­de mo­hāṃ­dha­kā­rā­pa­he­ye '­ṃ­ta­ryā­mi­ni pūruṣe pra­tiṃ­ha­tāḥ saṃ­śe­ra­te te ĀPṬ-GL 50,19hatāḥ" iti | tad api na­pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­vya­va­sthā­pa­na­pa­ra­mā­bhā­sa­te ta­syā­'­ṃ­ta­ryā­mi­naḥ­pu­ru­ṣa­sya bo­dha­ma­ya­pra­kā­śa- ĀPṬ-GL 50,20vi­śa­da­syai­va bo­dhya­ma­ya­pra­kā­śya­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | ya­di­pu­naḥ sarvaṃ bodhyaṃ bo­dha­ma­ya­m eva pra­kā­śa­mā­na­tvā- ĀPṬ-GL 50,21d bodhas vā­tma­va­d iti manyate tadā bo­dha­syā­pi­bo­dhya­ma­ya­tvā­pa­tti­r iti pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­m i­ccha­to­bo­dhyā­dvai­ta­si­ddhiḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 50,22bo­dhā­bhā­ve kathaṃ bo­dhya­si­ddhi­r iti ced bo­dhyā­bhā­ve '­pi­bo­dha­si­ddhiḥ kathaṃ ? bo­dhya­nāṃ­ta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­d bodhasya | ĀPṬ-GL 50,23sva­pne­dra­jā­lā­di­ṣu bo­dhyā­bhā­ve 'pi bo­dha­si­ddhe­r na­bo­dhya­nāṃ­ta­rī­ya­ko­bo­dha iti cen na ta­trā­pi­bo­dhya­sā­mā­nya­sa­dbhā­va ĀPṬ-GL 50,24eva bo­dho­pa­pa­tteḥ | na hi saṃ­śa­ya­sva­pnā­di­bo­dho '­pi­bo­dhya­sā­ma­nyaṃ vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti bo­dhya­vi­śe­ṣe­sv eva tasya ĀPṬ-GL 50,25vya­bhi­cā­rā­d bhrāṃ­ta­tva­si­ddheḥ || na ca sarvasya bo­dhya­sya­sva­yaṃ pra­kā­śa­mā­traṃ siddhaṃ svayaṃ pra­kā­śa­mā­na­bo­dha­vi­ṣa­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 50,26tayā tasya ta­tho­pa­cā­rā­t sva­yaṃ­pra­kā­śa­mā­nāṃ­śu­mā­li­pra­bhā­bhā­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­bhū­tā­nāṃ lo­kā­nāṃ­pra­kā­śa­mā­no­pa­cā­ra- ĀPṬ-GL 50,27vat tato yathā lokānāṃ pra­kā­śyā­nā­m abhāve na tān aṃ­śu­mā­lī­jva­la­yi­tu­m alaṃ tathā bodhyānāṃ nī­la­su­khā­dī­nā­m a- ĀPṬ-GL 50,28bhāve na bo­dha­ma­ya­pra­kā­śa­vi­śa­do '­ṃ­ta­ryā­mī tān pra­kā­śa­yi­tu­mī­śa iti pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaṃ | tathā cāṃtaḥ prakāśa- ĀPṬ-GL 50,29mānān aṃ­ta­pa­ryā­yai­ka­pu­ru­ṣa­dra­vya­va­t­, ba­hiḥ­pra­kā­śyā­naṃ­ta­pa­ryā­yai­kā­ce­ta­na­dra­vya­m a­pi­pra­ti­jñā­ta­vya­m iti ce­ta­nā­ce­ta­na- ĀPṬ-GL 50,30dra­vya­dvai­ta­si­ddhiḥ | na pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­si­ddhiḥ­saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­ta­si­ddhi­va­t | ce­ta­na­dra­vya­sya ca sā­mā­nyā­de­śā­de­ka­tve 'pi ĀPṬ-GL 50,31vi­śe­ṣā­de­śā­d a­ne­ka­tvaṃ saṃ­sā­ri­mu­kta­vi­ka­lpā­t | sa­rva­thai­ka­tve­sa­kṛ­tta­dvi­ro­dhā­t | a­ce­ta­na­dra­vya­sya sa­rva­thai­ka­tve ĀPṬ-GL 50,32mū­rtā­mū­rta­dra­vya­vi­ro­dha­va­t | mū­rti­ma­da­ce­ta­na­dra­vyaṃ hi­pu­dga­la­dra­vya­m a­ne­ka­bhe­daṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­skaṃ­dha­vi­ka­lpā­t pṛthivyā- ĀPṬ-GL 50,33di­vi­ka­lpā­c ca dha­rmā­dha­rmā­kā­śa­kā­la­vi­ka­lpa­m a­mū­rti­m a­ddra­vyaṃ­ca­tu­rdhā ca­tu­rvi­dha­kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­me­ya­m iti dravyasya ĀPṬ-GL 50,34ṣa­ṅvi­dha­sya pra­mā­ṇa­ba­lā­t ta­tvā­rthā­laṃ­kā­raiḥ sa­ma­rtha­nā­t | ta­tpa­ryā­yā­ṇāṃ cā­tī­tā­n ā­ga­ta­va­rta­mā­nā­n aṃ­tā­rtha­vyaṃ­ja­na- ĀPṬ-GL 50,35vi­ka­lpā­nāṃ sā­mā­nya­taḥ su­ni­ści­tā­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­tpa­ra­mā­ga­mā­t prasiddheḥ | sākṣāt ke­va­la­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 50,36tvāc ca na dra­vyai­kāṃ­ta­si­ddhiḥ pa­ryā­yai­kāṃ­ta­si­ddhi­r vā | na­cai­te­ṣāṃ sa­rva­dra­vya­pa­ryā­yā­ṇāṃ ke­va­la­jñā­ne pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā- ĀPṬ-GL 50,37nānām api pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trāṃ­taḥ praveśaḥ si­dhye­tvi­ṣa­ya­vi­ṣa­yi­bhe­dā­bhā­ve sa­rvā­bhā­va­pra­saṃ­gā­t ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­sya ĀPṬ-GL 50,38pra­ti­bhā­sa­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­n niḥ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sya vi­ṣa­ya­sya­vā­'­vya­va­sthā­nā­t | tataś cā­dvai­tai­kāṃ­te kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ ka­rmā­dī­nāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 50,39kriyāṇāṃ pa­ri­spaṃ­da­la­kṣa­ṇā­nāṃ dhā­tva­rtha­la­kṣa­ṇā­nāṃ ca dṛ­ṣṭo­bhe­do vi­ru­dhya­ta eva tasya pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­syā­pi ĀPṬ-GL 51,01pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trāṃ­taḥ pra­ve­śā­bhā­va­t | sva­yaṃ­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­to­pa­cā­rā­t svayaṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 51,02pra­ti­bhā­sya­mā­na­tve­na vya­va­sthā­nā­t | na ca pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tra­me­va tadbhedaṃ pra­ti­bhā­saṃ ja­na­ya­ti tasya tadaṃtaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 51,03pra­vi­ṣṭa­sya ja­nya­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tra­sya ca­ja­na­ka­tvā­yo­gā­t | naikaṃ svasmāt pra­jā­ya­ta ity api ĀPṬ-GL 51,04sūktaṃ | tathā ka­rma­dvai­ta­sya pha­la­dvai­ta­sya lo­ka­dvai­ta­sya­ca vi­dyā­vi­dyā­dva­ya­va­d baṃ­dha­mo­kṣa­dva­ya­va­c ca pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na- ĀPṬ-GL 51,05pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­ta­yā vya­va­sthi­teḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­syā­pi­pra­me­ya­ta­yā vya­va­sthi­teḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trāṃ­taḥ pra­ve­śā­nu- ĀPṬ-GL 51,06pa­pa­tte­r a­bhā­vā­pā­da­naṃ ve­dāṃ­ta­vā­di­nā­m aniṣṭaṃ | sūktam e­va­sa­maṃ­ta­bha­dra­svā­mi­bhiḥ tathā, hetor a­dvai­ta­si­ddhiḥ yadi ĀPṬ-GL 51,07pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tra­vya­ti­re­ki­ṇaḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­d api ya­dī­ṣya­te­ta­dā he­tu­sā­dhya­yo­r dvaitaṃ syād ity api sūktam eva ĀPṬ-GL 51,08pa­kṣa­he­tu­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­tā­nāṃ ku­ta­ści­t pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­nā­m a­pi­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trā­nu­pra­ve­śā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | etena hetunā vino- ĀPṬ-GL 51,09pa­ni­ṣa­dvā­kya­vi­śe­ṣā­t pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­si­ddhau vā­ṅmā­trā­tka­rma­kāṃ­ḍa­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­vā­kyā­dvai­ta­si­ddhi­r api kiṃ na bhavet | ĀPṬ-GL 51,10ta­syo­pa­ni­ṣa­dvā­kya­sya pa­ra­ma­bra­hma­ṇo '­ṃ­taḥ­pra­ve­śā­si­ddheḥ | etena vai­śe­ṣi­kā­di­bhiḥ pra­ti­jñā­ta­pa­dā­rtha­bhe­da­pra­tī­tyā ĀPṬ-GL 51,11pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­taṃ bādhyata eva ta­dbhe­da­sya pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣā­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­syā­pi pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trā­tma­ka­tvā­si­ddheḥ | kutaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 51,12pa­ra­ma­pu­ru­ṣa eva vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nāṃ jñānā mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya pra­ṇe­tā­vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | tad evam ī­śva­ra­ka­pi­la­su­ga­ta­bra­hma­ṇāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 51,13vi­śva­ta­tva­jña­tā­pā­yā­n ni­rvā­ṇa­mā­rga­pra­ṇa­ya­nā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r ya­sya­vi­śva­ta­ttva­jña­tā ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhettṛtā mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇe­tṛ­tā ĀPṬ-GL 51,14ca pra­mā­ṇa­ba­lā­t siddhā | ĀP-GL 87abso 'rhann eva mu­nīṃ­drā­ṇāṃ vaṃdyaḥ sa­ma­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | ĀP-GL 87cdta­tsa­dbhā­ve pra­mā­ṇa­sya ni­rbā­dhya­sya vi­ni­śca­yā­t || 87 || ĀPṬ-GL 51,17kiṃ punas ta­tpra­mā­ṇa­m ity āha —ĀP-GL 88abtato '­ṃ­ta­ri­ta­ta­ttvā­ni pra­tya­kṣā­ṇy arhato '­ṃ­ja­sā | ĀP-GL 88cdpra­me­ya­tvā­d ya­thā­smā­dṛ­k pra­tya­kṣā­rthāḥ su­ni­ści­tāḥ || 88 || ĀPṬ-GL 51,20kāni pu­na­raṃ­ta­ri­ta­ta­ttvā­ni de­śā­dyaṃ­ta­ri­ta­ta­ttvā­nāṃ sa­ttve­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­n || na hy a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣaṃ tatra ĀPṬ-GL 51,21pramāṇaṃ de­śa­kā­la­sva­bhā­vā­vya­ba­hi­ta­va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | sa­tsaṃ­pra­yo­ge pu­ru­ṣa­syeṃ­dri­yā­ṇāṃ yad bu­ddhi­ja­nma tat pra- ĀPṬ-GL 51,22tyakṣam iti va­ca­nā­t || nāpy a­nu­mā­naṃ tatra pra­mā­ṇaṃ­ta­da­vi­nā­bhā­vi­no liṃ­ga­syā­bhā­vā­t || nāpy ā­ga­ma­s tadasti- ĀPṬ-GL 51,23tve pramāṇaṃ ta­syā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­sya svarūpe prā­mā­ṇya­saṃ­bha­vā­t | pau­ru­ṣe­ya­syā­sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­ta­sya prā­mā­ṇyā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 51,24pau­ru­ṣe­ya­sya sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­ta­sya tu sa­rva­jña­sā­dha­nā­t pū­rva­ma­si­ddheḥ || nāpy a­rthā­pa­ttiḥ de­śā­dyaṃ­ta­ri­ta­ta­tvai­rvi­nā­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā- ĀPṬ-GL 51,25nasya ka­sya­ci­d arthasya pra­mā­ṇa­ṣa­ṭka­pra­si­ddha­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t || na co­pa­mā­na­m aṃ­ta­ri­ta­ta­ttvā­sti­tve pramāṇaṃ ta­tsa­dṛ­śa­sya ĀPṬ-GL 51,26ka­sya­ci­d u­pa­mā­na­bhū­ta­syā­rtha­syā­si­ddhe­ru­pa­me­ya­bhū­tāṃ­ta­ri­ta­ta­ttva­va­t | ta­du­pa­laṃ­bha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­paṃ­ca­kā­bhā­ve ca kuto 'ṃta- ĀPṬ-GL 51,27ri­ta­ta­ttvā­ni si­dhye­yu­r yato dha­rmya­si­ddhi­r na bhavet ? dha­rmi­ṇa­ś cāsiddhau hetur ā­śra­yā­si­ddha iti kecit te 'tra na ĀPṬ-GL 51,28pa­rī­kṣa­kāḥ | ke­ṣāṃ­ci­t spha­ṭi­kā­dyaṃ­ta­ri­tā­rthā­nā­ma­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­to '­sti­tva­si­ddheḥ pareṣāṃ ku­ḍyā­di­de­śa­vya­va­hi- ĀPṬ-GL 51,29tānām a­gnyā­dī­nāṃ ta­da­vi­nā­bhā­vi­no dhū­mā­di­liṃ­gā­d a­nu­mā­nā­tkā­lāṃ­ta­ri­tā­nā­m api bha­vi­ṣya­tāṃ vṛ­ṣṭyā­dī­nāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 51,30vi­śi­ṣṭa­me­gho­nna­ti­da­rśa­nā­d a­sti­tva­si­ddheḥ | a­tī­tā­nāṃ­pā­va­kā­dī­nāṃ bha­smā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­t prasiddheḥ | svabhā- ĀPṬ-GL 51,31vāṃ­ta­ri­tā­nāṃ tu ka­ra­ṇa­śa­ktya­dī­nā­m a­rthā­pa­ttyā­sti­tva­si­ddheḥ | dha­rmi­ṇā­m aṃ­ta­ri­ta­ta­ttvā­nāṃ pra­si­ddha­tvā­d dheto- ĀPṬ-GL 51,32ś cā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ || nanv evaṃ dha­rmi­si­ddhā­v a­pi­he­to­ś cā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­bhā­ve 'pi pakṣo '­pra­si­ddha­vi­śe- ĀPṬ-GL 51,33ṣaṇaḥ syāt || a­rha­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­sya sā­dhya­dha­rma­sya kva­ci­da­pra­si­ddhe­r iti na maṃtavyaṃ pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­rha­taḥ saṃ­ba­ddha­va- ĀPṬ-GL 51,34rta­mā­nā­rthe­ṣu pra­tya­kṣa­tva­pra­vṛ­tte­r a­vi­ro­dhā­da­rha­tpra­tya­kṣa­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya siddhau vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­t | ta­dvi­ro­dhe kvaci- ĀPṬ-GL 51,35j jai­mi­nyā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ro­dhā­pa­tteḥ || nanu ca­saṃ­vṛ­ttyāṃ­ta­ri­ta­ta­tvā­ny arhataḥ pra­tya­kṣā­ṇī­ti sā­dha­ne­si­ddha­sā­dha­na- ĀPṬ-GL 51,36m eva ni­pu­ṇa­pra­jñe ta­tho­pa­cā­ra­pra­vṛ­tte­r a­ni­vā­ra­ṇā­d ity a­pi­nā­śaṃ­ka­nī­ya­m aṃ­ja­se­ti va­ca­nā­t | pa­ra­mā­rtha­to hy aṃ­ta­ri­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 52,01tattvāni pra­tya­kṣā­ṇy arhataḥ sādhyaṃte na pu­na­ru­pa­cā­ra­to yataḥ si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m a­nu­ma­nya­te || tathāpi ha­to­rvi­pa­kṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 52,02vṛtter a­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tva­m ity ā­śaṃ­kā­yā­m idam āha —ĀP-GL 89abhetor na vya­bhi­cā­ro 'tra dū­rā­rthai­r maṃ­da­rā­di­bhiḥ | ĀP-GL 89cdsūkṣmair vā pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­dyai­s teṣāṃ pa­kṣī­kṛ­ta­tva­taḥ || 89 || ĀPṬ-GL 52,05na hi kā­ni­ci­d de­śāṃ­ta­ri­tā­ni kā­lāṃ­ta­ri­tā­ni vā ta­tvā­ni­pa­kṣa­ba­hi­rbhū­tā­ni saṃti yatas tatra va­rta­mā­naḥ ĀPṬ-GL 52,06pra­me­ya­tvā­d iti hetur vya­bhi­cā­rī syāt tādṛśāṃ sa­rve­ṣāṃ­pa­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇā­t | tathā hi —ĀP-GL 90abta­ttvā­nyaṃ­ta­ri­tā­nī­ha de­śa­kā­la­sva­bhā­va­taḥ | ĀP-GL 90cddha­rmā­dī­ni hi sādhyaṃte pra­tya­kṣā­ṇi ji­ne­śi­naḥ || 90 || ĀPṬ-GL 52,09yathaiva hi dha­rmā­dha­rma­ta­ttvā­ni kā­ni­ci­d de­śāṃ­ta­ri­tā­ni­de­śāṃ­ta­ri­ta­pu­ru­ṣā­śra­ya­tvā­t | kā­ni­ci­t kālāṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 52,10ta­ri­tā­ni kā­lāṃ­ta­ri­ta­prā­ṇi­ga­ṇā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­t | kā­ni­ci­tsva­bhā­vāṃ­tā­ni de­śa­kā­lā­vya­va­hi­tā­nā­m api ĀPṬ-GL 52,11teṣāṃ sva­bhā­va­to '­tīṃ­dri­ya­tvā­t | ta­thā­hi­ma­va­nmaṃ­da­ra­ma­ka­rā­ka­rā­dī­ny api de­śāṃ­ta­ri­tā­ni­na­ṣṭā­nu­tpa­nnā­naṃ­ta­pa­ryā­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 52,12tattvāni ca kā­lāṃ­ta­ri­tā­ni­, sva­bhā­vāṃ­ta­ri­tā­ni ca­pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­dī­ni­, ji­ne­śva­ra­sya pra­tya­kṣā­ṇi sādhyaṃte na ca ĀPṬ-GL 52,13pa­kṣī­kṛ­tai­r eva vya­bhi­cā­ro­dbhā­va­naṃ yuktaṃ sa­rva­syā­nu­mā­na­sya­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t || nanu mā bhūd vya­bhi­cā­rī ĀPṬ-GL 52,14hetuḥ dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­s tu sā­dhya­vi­ka­la ity ā­śaṃ­kā­m a­pa­ha­rtu­mā­ha­ —ĀP-GL 91abna cā­smā­dṛ­ksa­ma­kṣā­ṇā­m evam a­rha­tsa­ma­kṣa­tā | ĀP-GL 91cdna sidhyed iti maṃ­ta­vya­m a­vi­vā­dā­d dvayor api || 91 || ĀPṬ-GL 52,17ye hy a­smā­dṛ­śāṃ pratyakṣāḥ saṃbaddhāṃ va­rta­mā­nā­ś cārthāste katham arhataḥ pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­sya pratyakṣāḥ na syus taddeśa- ĀPṬ-GL 52,18kā­la­va­rti­naḥ pu­ru­ṣāṃ­ta­ra­syā­pi ta­da­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­pra­saṃ­gā­t tato na syā­dvā­di­na iva sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­vā­di­no 'py atra vi- ĀPṬ-GL 52,19vadaṃte | vā­di­pra­ti­vā­di­no­r a­vi­vā­dā­c ca­sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­dha­rma­yo­r dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­te­na ca na sā­dhya­vai­ka­lyaṃ­sā­dha­na­vai­ka­lyaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 52,20vā yato '­na­nva­ya­he­tuḥ syāt || nanv a­tīṃ­dri­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­to­'­ṃ­ta­ri­ta­ta­ttvā­ni pra­tya­kṣā­ṇya­rha­taḥ sādhyateṃ kiṃ­ceṃ­dri­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 52,21pra­tya­kṣa­ta iti saṃ­pra­dhā­ryaṃ | pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣe sā­dhya­vi­ka­lo­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­taḥ syāt | a­smā­dṛ­kpra­tya­kṣā­ṇā­m a­rthā­nā­m a­tīṃ­dri­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 52,22pra­tya­kṣa­to '­rha­tpra­tya­kṣa­tvā­si­ddheḥ | dvi­tī­ya­pa­kṣe­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­taḥ pakṣaḥ iṃ­dri­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­to dha­rmā­dha­rmā­dī­nā­maṃ­ta­ri­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 52,23ta­ttvā­nā­m a­rha­tpra­tya­kṣa­tva­sya pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t | tathā hi­nā­rha­diṃ­dri­ya­pra­tya­kṣaṃ dha­rmā­dī­ny aṃ­ta­ri­ta­ta­tvā­ni ĀPṬ-GL 52,24sākṣāt kartuṃ sa­ma­rtha­m iṃ­dri­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­da­sma­dā­dīṃ­dri­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­va­t ity a­nu­mā­naṃ pakṣasya bā­dha­kaṃ­na cātra hetoḥ ĀPṬ-GL 52,25sāṃ­ja­na­ca­kṣuḥ­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nai­kāṃ­ti­ka­tvaṃ | ta­syā­pi­dha­rmā­dha­rmā­di­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­tvā­bhā­vā­t nā­pī­śva­reṃ­dri­ya­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ĀPṬ-GL 52,26ta­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t syā­dvā­di­nā­m iva mī­māṃ­sa­kā­nā­m a­pi­ta­da­pra­si­ddhe­r iti ca na codyaṃ | pra­tya­kṣa­sā­mā­nya­to 'rhat pra- ĀPṬ-GL 52,27ya­kṣa­tva­sā­dha­nā­t | siddhe vāṃ­ta­ri­ta­tvā­nāṃ sā­mā­nya­to 'rha­tpra­tya­kṣa­tve dha­rmā­di­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­ṇaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­sya sāma- ĀPṬ-GL 52,28rthyād a­tīṃ­dri­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­si­ddheḥ | tathā dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­sya­sā­dhya­vai­ka­lya­do­ṣā­na­va­kā­śā­t katham a­nya­thā­bhi­pre­tā­nu­mā­ne­' ĀPṬ-GL 52,29py ayaṃ doṣo na bhavet | tathā hi nityaḥ śa­bdaḥ­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­ya­mā­na­tvā­t pu­ru­ṣa­va­d iti | atra kū­ṭa­stha­ni­tya­tvaṃ­sā­dhya­te ĀPṬ-GL 52,30kā­lāṃ­ta­ra­sthā­yi­ni­tya­tvaṃ vā ? pra­tha­ma­ka­lpa­nā­yā­ma­pra­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaḥ pakṣaḥ kū­ṭa­stha­ni­tya­tva­sya kva­ci­da­nya­trā­pra- ĀPṬ-GL 52,31siddhes tatra pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­syai­vā­saṃ­bha­vā­tpū­rvā­pa­ra­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­śū­nya­tvā­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­sya­pū­rvo­tta­ra­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­vyā­pi­ny eka- ĀPṬ-GL 52,32tra vastuni sa­dbhā­vā­t | puruṣe ca kū­ṭa­stha­ni­tya­tva­sya­sā­dhya­syā­bhā­vā­t tasya sā­ti­śa­ya­tvā­t sā­dhya­śū­nyo dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 52,33dvi­tī­ya­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ tu sva­ma­ta­vi­ro­dhaḥ | śa­bde­kā­lāṃ­ta­ra­sthā­yi­ni­tya­tva­syā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | yadi pu­na­rni­tya­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 52,34sāmānyaṃ sādhyate sā­ti­śa­ye­ta­ra­ni­tya­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­sya sā­dha­yi­tu­ma­nu­pa­krāṃ­ta­tvā­d iti mataṃ ta­dāṃ­ta­ri­ta­ta­ttvā­nāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 52,35pra­tya­kṣa­sā­mā­nya­to 'rhat pra­tya­kṣa­tā­yāṃ sādhyāyāṃ na kiṃ­ci­ddo­ṣa­m u­tpa­śyā­maḥ iti nā­pra­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaḥ pakṣaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 52,36sā­dhya­śū­nyo vā dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ pra­sa­jya­te | sāṃprataṃ he­toḥ­sva­rū­pā­si­ddha­tvaṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ya­nn āha —ĀP-GL 92abna cāsiddhaṃ pra­me­ya­tvaṃ kārtsnyato bhāgato 'pivā | ĀP-GL 92cdsa­rva­thā­py a­pra­me­ya­sya pa­dā­rtha­syā­vya­va­sthi­teḥ || 92 || ĀP-GL 93abyadi ṣaṅbhiḥ pramāṇaḥ syāt sarvajñaḥ kena vāryate | ĀP-GL 93cditi bruvann a­śe­ṣā­rtha­pra­me­ya­tva­m i­he­ccha­ti || 93 || ĀP-GL 94abco­da­nā­ta­ś ca niḥ­śe­ṣa­pa­dā­rtha­jñā­na­saṃ­bha­ve | ĀP-GL 94cdsiddham aṃ­ta­ri­tā­rthā­nāṃ pra­me­ya­tvaṃ sa­ma­kṣa­va­t || 94 || ĀPṬ-GL 53,07so 'yaṃ mī­māṃ­sa­kaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­va­lā­t sa­rva­syā­rtha­sya­vya­va­sthā­m a­bhyu­pa­ya­n ṣaṅbhi pramāṇaiḥ sa­ma­stā­rtha­jñā­naṃ ĀPṬ-GL 53,08vā ni­vā­ra­ya­n co­da­nā­to hi bhūtaṃ bhavaṃtaṃ bha­vi­ṣyaṃ­taṃ­sū­kṣmaṃ vya­va­hi­taṃ vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­m ity evaṃ jā­tī­ya­ka­m a­rtha­ma­va­ga­ma- ĀPṬ-GL 53,09yitum alam iti svayaṃ pra­ti­pā­dya­mā­naḥ­sū­kṣmāṃ­ta­ri­ta­dū­rā­rthā­nāṃ pra­me­ya­tva­ma­sma­tpra­tya­kṣā­rthā­nā­m iva katham a­pa­hnu­vī­ta ĀPṬ-GL 53,10yataḥ sā­ka­lye­na pra­me­ya­tvaṃ pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ka­m asiddhaṃ brūyāt | nanu ca pra­mā­ta­ry ā­tma­ni­, karaṇe ca jñāne, phale ca ĀPṬ-GL 53,11pra­mi­ti­kri­yā­la­kṣa­ṇe­, pra­me­ya­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t ka­rma­tā­mā­pa­nne­ṣve­vā­rthe­ṣu pra­me­ye­ṣu bhāvād bhā­gā­si­ddhaṃ sādhanaṃ pakṣā- ĀPṬ-GL 53,12vyā­pa­ka­tvā­d iti cen naitad eva pra­mā­tu­r ātmanaḥ sa­rva­thā­pya­pra­me­ya­tve pra­tya­kṣa­ta i­vā­nu­mā­nā­d api pra­mī­ya­mā­ṇa­tvā- ĀPṬ-GL 53,13bhā­va­pra­saṃ­gā­t pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa hi ka­rma­ta­yā­'­'­tmā na pra­tī­ya­te­i­ti pra­bhā­ka­ra­da­rśa­naṃ | na punaḥ sa­rve­ṇā­pi pra­mā­ṇe­na­, ĀPṬ-GL 53,14ta­dvya­va­sthā­pa­na­vi­ro­dhā­t | ka­ra­ṇa­jñā­naṃ ca pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ­ka­rma­tve­nā­pra­tī­ya­mā­na­m api gha­ṭā­dya­rtha­pa­ri­cchi­ttya­nya­thā- ĀPṬ-GL 53,15nu­pa­pa­tyā­nu­mī­ya­mā­naṃ na sa­rva­thā­py a­pra­me­yaṃ jñā­te­tya­nu­mā­nā­d a­va­ga­ccha­ti buddhim i­ti­bhā­ṣya­kā­ra­saṃ­va­ra­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dhā­t ĀPṬ-GL 53,16pha­la­jñā­naṃ ca pra­mi­ti­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya­kṣa­mi­ccha­taḥ kā­ryā­nu­me­yaṃ ca katham a­pra­me­yaṃ si­ddha­ye­t | etena ĀPṬ-GL 53,17ka­ra­ṇa­jñā­na­sya pha­la­jñā­na­sya ca pa­ro­kṣa­tva­m icchato '­pi­bha­ṭṭha­syā­nu­me­ya­tvaṃ siddhaṃ boddhavyaṃ | gha­ṭā­dya­rtha­prā­ka­ṭye- ĀPṬ-GL 53,18nā­nu­mī­ya­mā­na­sya sarvasya jñānasya ka­thaṃ­ci­tpra­me­ya­tva­si­ddheḥ | tato nāṃ­ta­ri­ta­ta­ttve­ṣu dha­rmi­ṣu­pra­me­ya­tvaṃ sādha- ĀPṬ-GL 53,19nam asiddhaṃ | vādina iva pra­ti­vā­di­no 'pi ka­thaṃ­ci­t ta­tra­pra­me­ya­tva­pra­si­ddheḥ saṃ­di­gdha­vya­ti­re­ka­m apy etan na bha­va­tī­tyā­ha-ĀP-GL 95abyan nārhataḥ samakṣaṃ tan na­pra­me­yaṃ ba­hi­rga­taḥ | ĀP-GL 95cdmi­thyai­kāṃ­to yathety evaṃ vya­ti­re­ko 'pi niścitaḥ || 95 || ĀPṬ-GL 53,22mi­thyai­kāṃ­ta­jñā­nā­ni hi niḥ­śe­ṣā­ṇy a­pi­pa­ra­mā­ga­mā­nu­mā­nā­bhyā­m a­sma­dā­dī­nāṃ pra­me­yā­ṇi ca pra­tya­kṣā­ṇi ĀPṬ-GL 53,23cārhata iti na vi­pa­kṣa­tāṃ bhajaṃte ta­dvi­ṣa­yā­s tu pa­rai­ra­bhi­ma­nya­mā­nāḥ sa­rva­thai­kāṃ­tā ni­ra­nva­ya­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­da­yo ĀPṬ-GL 53,24nā­rha­tpra­tya­kṣā iti te vipakṣā eva na ca te ku­ta­ści­tpra­mā­ṇā­t pra­mī­yaṃ­ta iti na pra­me­yā­s teṣām a­sa­ttvā­t | tato ĀPṬ-GL 53,25ye nārhataḥ pra­tya­kṣā­s te na prameyā ya­thā­sa­rva­thai­kāṃ­ta­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­yā iti sā­dhya­vyā­vṛ­ttau­sā­dha­na­vyā­vṛ­tti­ni­śca­yā- ĀPṬ-GL 53,26n ni­ści­ta­vya­ti­re­kaṃ pra­me­ya­tvaṃ sādhanaṃ ni­ści­tā­nva­yaṃ ca­pra­me­ya­tvaṃ sa­ma­rthi­taṃ tato bhavaty eva sā­dhya­si­ddhi­r i­tyā­ha­ —ĀP-GL 96absu­ni­ści­tā­nva­yā­d dhetoḥ pra­si­ddha­vya­ti­re­ka­taḥ | ĀP-GL 96cdjñā­tā­rha­n vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nā­m evaṃ sidhyed a­bā­dhi­taḥ || 96 || ĀPṬ-GL 53,29nanu ca sū­kṣmāṃ­ta­ri­ta­dū­rā­rthā­nāṃ vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nāṃ­sā­kṣā­tka­rtā­'­rha­n na siddhyaty e­vā­smā­d a­nu­mā­nā­t pakṣasya ĀPṬ-GL 53,30pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­d dhetoś ca bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | tathā hi de­śa­kā­la­sva­bhā­vāṃ­ta­ri­tā­rthā dha­rmā­dha­rmā­da­yo '­rha­taḥ­pra­tya­kṣā ĀPṬ-GL 53,31iti pakṣaḥ sa cā­nu­mā­ne­na bādhyate dha­rmā­da­yo na ka­sya­ci­tpra­tya­kṣāḥ śa­śva­da­tyaṃ­ta­pa­ro­kṣa­tvā­t ye tu kasyaci- ĀPṬ-GL 53,32t pra­tya­kṣā­s te nā­tyaṃ­ta­pa­ro­kṣāḥ yathā gha­ṭā­da­yo '­rthāḥ­a­tyaṃ­ta­pa­ro­kṣā­ś ca dha­rmā­da­ya­s ta­ra­smā­n na ka­sya­ci­t pratyakṣā ĀPṬ-GL 53,33iti | na tāvad a­tyaṃ­ta­pa­ro­kṣa­tvaṃ dha­rmā­dī­nā­m a­si­ddhaṃ­ka­dā­ci­t kvacit ka­tha­ñci­t ka­sya­ci­t pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­si­ddheḥ sarva- ĀPṬ-GL 53,34sya pra­tya­kṣa­sya ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tvā­bhā­vā­t | tathā hi­vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taṃ pratyakṣaṃ na dha­rmā­dya­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ­pra­tya­kṣa­śa­bda­vā­cya- ĀPṬ-GL 54,01tvād yad itthaṃ tad itthaṃ ya­thā­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣaṃ­pra­tya­kṣa­śa­bda­vā­cyaṃ ca vi­va­dā­dhyā­si­taṃ ta­tpra­tya­kṣaṃ tasmān na­dha­rmā­dya­rtha- ĀPṬ-GL 54,02viṣayaṃ ity a­nu­mā­ne­na dha­rmā­dya­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­sya pra­tya­kṣa­sya­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­t na cedam a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣā­go­ca­ra­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­rtha- ĀPṬ-GL 54,03grāhi gṛ­ddhra­va­rā­ha­pi­pī­li­kā­di­ca­kṣuḥ­śro­tra­ghrā­ṇa­pra­tya­kṣai­rvya­bhi­cā­ri sādhanaṃ teṣām api dha­rmā­di­sū­kṣmā­dya­rthā­vi­ṣa­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 54,04tvād a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­sa­jā­tī­yā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇā­na­ti­kra­mā­tsva­vi­ṣa­ya­syai­veṃ­dri­ye­ṇa gra­ha­ṇā­d iṃ­dri­yāṃ­ta­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­pa­ri- ĀPṬ-GL 54,05cchitteḥ | nanu ca­pra­jñā­me­ghā­smṛ­ti­śru­tyū­hā­po­ha­pra­bo­dha­śa­ktī­nāṃ­pra­ti­pu­ru­ṣa­m a­ti­śa­ya­da­rśa­nā­t ka­syā­ci­t sā­ti­śa­yaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 54,06pratyakṣaṃ si­dhya­tpa­rāṃ kāṣṭhām ā­pa­dya­mā­naṃ­dha­rmā­di­sū­kṣmā­dya­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri saṃ­bhā­vya­ta eva | ity apina maṃtavyaṃ | ĀPṬ-GL 54,07pra­jñā­me­dhā­di­bhiḥ pu­ru­ṣā­ṇāṃ sto­ka­sto­kāṃ­ta­ra­tve­na­sā­ti­śa­ya­tva­da­rśa­nā­t | ka­sya­ci­da­tīṃ­dri­yā­rtha­da­rśa­nā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 54,08tad uktaṃ bhaṭṭena "ye 'pi sā­ti­śa­yā dṛṣṭāḥ pra­jñā­me­ghā­di­bhi­rna­rāḥ | sto­ka­sto­kāṃ­ta­ra­tve­na na tv a­tīṃ­dri­ya­da­rśa­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 54,09d iti" | nanu ca kaścit pra­jñā­vā­n puruṣaḥ śā­stra­vi­ṣa­yā­nsū­kṣmā­na­rthā­nu­pa­la­bdhuṃ prabhur u­pa­la­bhya­te ta­dva­tpra­tya­kṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 54,10to 'pi dha­rmā­di­sū­kṣmā­na­rthā­n sākṣāt kartuṃ kṣamaḥ kim iti na­saṃ­bhā­vya­te ? jñā­nā­ti­śa­yā­nāṃ ni­ya­ma­yi­tu­m a- ĀPṬ-GL 54,11śakter ity api na cetasi nidheyaṃ | ta­sya­sva­jā­tya­na­ti­kra­me­ṇai­va ni­ra­ti­śa­yo­pa­pa­tteḥ | na hi sā­ti­śa­yaṃ­vyā­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 54,12raṇam a­ti­dū­ra­m api jā­nā­no­na­kṣa­tra­gra­ha­ca­krā­ti­cā­rā­di­ni­rṇa­ye­na jyo­tiḥ­śā­stra­vi­do­'­ti­śe­te tadbuddheḥ śabdāpa- ĀPṬ-GL 54,13śa­bda­yo­r eva pra­ka­rṣo­pa­pa­tteḥ | vai­yā­ka­ra­ṇāṃ­ta­rā­ti­śā­ya­na­syai­va saṃ­bha­vā­t | jyo­ti­rvi­do­'­pi caṃ­drā­rka­gra­ha­ṇā­di­ṣu ĀPṬ-GL 54,14ni­rṇa­ye­na prakarṣaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­na­syā­pi na bha­va­tyā­di­śa­bda­sā­dhu­tva­jñā­nā­ti­śa­ye­na vai­yā­ka­ra­ṇā­ti­śā­yi­tva­mu­tpre­kṣa­te ĀPṬ-GL 54,15tathā ve­de­ti­hā­sā­di­jñā­nā­ti­śa­ya­va­to 'pi ka­sya­ci­n na­sva­rga­de­va­tā­dha­rmā­dha­rma­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­m u­pa­pa­dya­te e­ta­da­bhya- ĀPṬ-GL 54,16dhāyi "­e­ka­śā­stra­pa­ri­jñā­ne dṛśyate '­ti­śa­yo mahān | na­nu­śā­strāṃ­ta­ra­jñā­naṃ ta­nmā­tre­ṇai­va labhyate | jñātvā ĀPṬ-GL 54,17vyā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ dūraṃ buddhiḥ śa­bdā­pa­śa­bda­yoḥ | pra­kṛ­ṣya­te na­na­kṣa­tra­ti­thi­gra­ha­ṇa­ni­rṇa­ye | jyo­rti­vi­c ca prakṛṣṭo 'pi ĀPṬ-GL 54,18caṃ­drā­rka­gra­ha­ṇā­di­ṣu | na bhavaty ā­di­śa­bdā­nāṃ sā­dhu­tvaṃ­jñā­tu­m arhati | tathā ve­de­ti­hā­sā­di­jñā­nā­ti­śa­ya­vā­n api | ĀPṬ-GL 54,19na sva­rga­de­va­tā­'­pū­rva­pra­tya­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇe kṣama" iti | etena yaduktaṃ sa­rva­jña­vā­di­nā jñānaṃ kvacit pararaṃ kāṣṭhāṃ prati- ĀPṬ-GL 54,20padyate pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t yad yat pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇaṃ tat ta­tkva­ci­t pa­rāṃ­kā­ṣṭāṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­naṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā pa­ri­mā­ṇa­mā­pa­ra- ĀPṬ-GL 54,21māṇoḥ pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇaṃ na­bha­si­, pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇaṃ ca jñānaṃ ta­smā­tkva­ci­t parāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­ta iti | tad api pratyā- ĀPṬ-GL 54,22khyātaṃ jñānaṃ hi dha­rmi­tve­no­pā­dī­ya­mā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­naṃ­, śā­strā­rtha­jñā­na­m a­nu­mā­nā­di­jñā­naṃ­, vā bhaved ga­tyaṃ­ta­rā­bhā­vā­t ĀPṬ-GL 54,23ta­treṃ­dri­ya­pra­tya­kṣaṃ pra­ti­prā­ṇi­vi­śe­ṣaṃ pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇa­m a­pi­sva­vi­ṣa­yā­na­ti­kra­me­ṇai­va parāṃ kāṣṭā pra­ti­pa­dya­te gṛ­ddhra­va­rā­hā- ĀPṬ-GL 54,24dīṃ­dri­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­na­va­t | na pu­na­ra­tīṃ­dri­yā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­ne­ti pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t | śā­strā­rtha­jñā­na­m api vyā­ka­ra­ṇā­di- ĀPṬ-GL 54,25viṣayaṃ pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇaṃ parāṃ kāṣṭhām u­pa­vra­ja­n na­śā­strāṃ­ta­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­ta­yā dha­rmā­di­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­ta­yā vā­tā­mā­sti­dhnu­te ĀPṬ-GL 54,26ta­thā­'­nu­mā­nā­di­jñā­na­m api pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇa­m a­nu­me­yā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­ta­yā­pa­rāṃ kāṣṭhām ā­skaṃ­de­t | na punas ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­sa­kṣā- ĀPṬ-GL 54,27tkā­ri­ta­yā | etena jñā­na­sā­mā­nyaṃ dharmi kvacit pa­ra­ma­pra­ka­rṣa­m iyarti pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t pa­ra­mā­ṇu­va­d iti ĀPṬ-GL 54,28vadann api nirastaḥ | pra­tya­kṣā­di­jñā­na­vya­kti­ṣva­nya­ta­ma­jñā­na­vya­kte­r eva pa­ra­ma­pra­ka­rṣa­ga­ma­na­si­ddhe­sta­dvya­ti­re­ke­ṇa jñāna- ĀPṬ-GL 54,29sā­mā­nya­sya pra­ka­rṣa­ga­ma­nā­nu­pa­pa­tte­s tasya ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­tvā­t | yady api ke­na­ci­d a­bhi­dhī­ya­te śru­ta­jñā­na­m a­nu­mā­na- ĀPṬ-GL 54,30jñānaṃ vā­'­bhya­sya­mā­na­m a­bhyā­sa­s ā­tmī­bhā­ve­ta­da­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­ta­yā parāṃ daśām ā­sa­da­ya­ti tad a­pi­sva­kī­ya­ma­no­ra­tha- ĀPṬ-GL 54,31mātraṃ kvacid a­bhyā­sa­sa­ha­sre­ṇā­pi jñā­na­sya­sva­vi­ṣa­ya­pa­ri­cchi­ttau vi­ṣa­yāṃ­ta­ra­pa­ra­cchi­tte­r a­nu­pa­pa­tte­rnā­hi gagana- ĀPṬ-GL 54,32ta­lo­tpla­va­na­m a­bhya­sya­to 'pi ka­sya­ci­t pu­ru­ṣa­sya­yo­ja­na­śa­ta­sa­ha­sro­tpla­va­naṃ lo­kāṃ­to­tpla­va­naṃ vā saṃ­bhā­vya­te­ta­sya ĀPṬ-GL 54,33da­śa­ha­stāṃ­ta­ro­tpla­va­na­mā­tra­da­rśa­nā­t tad apy uktaṃ "­da­śa­ha­stāṃ­ta­raṃ vyomni yo­nā­mo­slu­tya gacchati na yo­ja­na­ma­sau ĀPṬ-GL 54,34gantuṃ śakto '­bhyā­sa­śa­tai­r api" ity a­trā­bhi­dhī­ya­te yat tā­va­du­ktaṃ vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taṃ ca pratyakṣaṃ na dharmmādi- ĀPṬ-GL 54,35sū­kṣmā­dya­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­śa­bda­vā­cya­tvā­da­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­va­d iti tatra kim idaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ­, sa­tsaṃ­pra­yo­ge puruṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 54,36syeṃ­dri­yā­ṇāṃ bu­ddhi­ja­nma­pra­tya­kṣa­m iti cet ta­rhi­vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­ta­sya pra­tya­kṣa­syai­ta­tpra­tya­kṣa­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­tpra­tya­kṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 54,37śa­bda­vā­cya­tve 'pi na dha­rmā­di­sū­kṣmā­dya­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­bhā­vaḥ­si­dhya­ti yādṛśaṃ hīṃ­dri­ya­pra­tya­kṣaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­śa­bda­vā­cyaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 54,38dha­rmā­dya­rthā­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri dṛṣṭaṃ tā­dṛ­śa­m eva de­śāṃ­ta­re­kā­lāṃ­ta­re ca vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taṃ pratyakṣaṃ tathā sā­dha­yi­tuṃ­yu­ktaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 54,39ta­thā­vi­dha­pra­tya­kṣa­syai­va dha­rmā­dya­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­sya sā­dha­ne­pra­tya­kṣa­śa­bda­vā­cya­sya hetor ga­ma­ka­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ || tasya ĀPṬ-GL 55,01te­nā­vi­nā­bhā­va­ni­ya­m a­ni­śca­yā­t na pu­na­sta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­rha­tpra­tya­kṣa­sya­dha­rmā­di­sū­kṣmā­dya­rthā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­bhā­vaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 55,02sā­dha­yi­tuṃ śakyas tasya ta­da­ga­ma­ka­tvā­d a­vi­nā­bhā­va­ni­ya­ma­ni­śca­yā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ śa­bda­sā­mye 'py a­rtha­bhe­dā­t katham a- ĀPṬ-GL 55,03nyathā vi­ṣā­ṇi­nī vāg go­śa­bda­vā­cya­tvā­t pa­śu­va­d ity a­nu­mā­naṃ­ga­ma­kaṃ na syāt | yadi punar go­śa­bda­vā­cya­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 55,04syā­vi­śe­ṣo 'pi paśor eva vi­ṣā­ṇi­svaṃ tataḥ sidhyati ta­trai­va­ta­tsā­dha­ne tasya ga­ma­ka­tvā­n na punar vāgādau tasya ĀPṬ-GL 55,05ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d iti mataṃ tadā pra­tya­kṣa­śa­bda­vā­cya­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi nā­rha­tpra­tya­kṣa­sya sū­kṣmā­dya­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­si­ddhi- ĀPṬ-GL 55,06r a­rtha­bhe­dā­t | akṣṇoti vyāpnoti jā­nā­tī­ty akṣaḥ ātmā tam e­va­pra­ti­ga­taṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m iti hi bhi­nnā­rtha­m e­veṃ­dri­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 55,07pra­tya­kṣā­t ta­syā­śe­ṣā­rtha­go­ca­ra­tvā­t mu­khya­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­si­ddheḥ | tathā hi vi­vā­dā­dhya­si­ta­m a­rha­tpra­tya­kṣaṃ mukhyaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 55,08niḥ­śe­ṣa­dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t yat tu na mukhyaṃ tan natathā ya­thā­'­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣaṃ­, sa­rva­dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­vi­ṣa­yaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 55,09cā­rha­tpra­tya­kṣaṃ tasmān mukhyaṃ | na cedam asiddhaṃ sādhanaṃ | tathā hi sa­rva­dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­m a­rha­tpra­tya­kṣaṃ­kra­mā­ti­krāṃ­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 55,10tvāt kra­mā­ti­krāṃ­taṃ ta­nma­no­kṣā­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­n ma­no­kṣā­na­pe­kṣaṃ­ta­tsa­ka­la­ka­laṃ ka­vi­ka­la­tvā­t sa­ka­lā­pra­śa­mā­jñā­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 55,11da­rśa­nā­vī­rya­la­kṣa­ṇa­ka­laṃ ka­vi­ka­laṃ tat, pra­kṣī­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇa­mo­ha­jñā­nā­da­rśa­nā­va­ra­ṇa­vī­ryāṃ­ta­rā­ya­tvā­t | yan netthaṃ tan naivaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 55,12ya­thā­'­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣaṃ | itthaṃ ca tat tasmād evam i­ti­he­tu­si­ddhiḥ | nanu ca pra­kṣī­ṇa­mo­hā­di­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­tvaṃ kuto ĀPṬ-GL 55,13'rhataḥ siddhaṃ ? ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pra­ka­rṣa­da­rśa­nā­t | tathā hi mo­hā­di­ca­tu­ṣṭa­yaṃ kvacid atyaṃtaṃ pra­kṣī­ya­te tatkā- ĀPṬ-GL 55,14ra­ṇa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pra­ka­rṣa­sa­dbhā­vā­t | yatra ya­tkā­ra­ṇa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pra­ka­rṣa­sa­dbhā­va­s tatra tad a­tyaṃ­taṃ­pra­kṣī­ya­mā­ṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā ĀPṬ-GL 55,15cakṣuṣi timiraṃ tathā ca ke­va­li­ni mo­hā­di­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­sya­kā­ra­ṇa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pra­ka­rṣa­sa­dbhā­vaḥ tasmād atyaṃtaṃ pra­kṣī­ya­te | ĀPṬ-GL 55,16kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ mo­hā­di­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­sye­ti ced ucyate | mi­thyā­da­rśa­na­mi­thyā­jñā­na­mi­thyā­cā­ri­tra­tra­yaṃ tasya ĀPṬ-GL 55,17tadbhāva eva bhāvāt yasya yadbhāva eva bhā­va­sta­sya­ta­tkā­ra­ṇaṃ yathā śle­ṣma­vi­śe­ṣa­s ti­mi­ra­sya­, mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 55,18di­tra­ya­sa­dbhā­va eva bhāvaś ca mo­hā­di­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­sya ta­smā­tta­tkā­ra­ṇaṃ | kaḥ punas tasya pra­ti­pa­kṣa iti cet samya- ĀPṬ-GL 55,19gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­yaṃ ta­ttpra­ka­rṣe ta­da­pa­ka­rṣa­da­rśa­nā­ta | ya­sya­pra­ka­rṣe yad a­pa­ka­rṣa­s tasya sa pra­ti­pa­kṣo yathā śī­ta­syā­gniḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 55,20sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­ya­pra­ka­rṣe '­pa­ka­rṣa­ś ca­mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­di­tra­ya­sya tasmāt tasya pra­ti­pa­kṣaḥ | ku­taḥ­pu­na­s ta­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­sya ĀPṬ-GL 55,21sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­ya­sya pra­ka­rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­ta­ga­ma­naṃ­pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t yat pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇaṃ tat kva­ci­tpra­ka­rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­taṃ gacchati ĀPṬ-GL 55,22yathā pa­ri­mā­ṇa­m ā­pa­ra­mā­ṇoḥ pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇaṃ na­bha­si­, pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇaṃ ca sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­yaṃ ta­smā­tkva­ci­tpra­ka­rṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 55,23paryaṃtaṃ gacchati yatra yat pra­ka­rṣa­ga­ma­naṃ tatra ta­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­di­tra­ya­m atyaṃtaṃ pra­kṣī­ya­te yatra ya­tpra­kṣa­yaḥ­, ĀPṬ-GL 55,24tatra ta­tkā­rya­sya mo­hā­di­ka­rma­ca­tu­ṣṭa­yā­tyaṃ­ti­kaḥ kṣaya i­ti­ta­t kā­ryā­pra­śa­mā­di­ka­laṃ­ka­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­vai­ka­lyā­t siddhaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 55,25sa­ka­la­ka­laṃ­ka­vi­ka­la­tva­m a­rha­tpra­tya­kṣa­sya­ma­no­kṣa­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti | tac cā­kra­ma­va­tvaṃ tad a­pi­sa­rva­dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 55,26vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ tato mukhyaṃ ta­tpra­tya­kṣaṃ prasiddhaṃ | sāṃ­vya­va­hā­ri­kaṃ tu ma­no­kṣā­pe­kṣaṃ vai­śa­dya­sya de­śa­taḥ­sa­dbhā­vā­t iti ĀPṬ-GL 55,27na pra­tya­kṣa­śa­bda­vā­cya­tva­sā­dha­rmya­mā­trā­tdha­rmā­di­sū­kṣmā­dya­rthā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­ta­sya­pra­tya­kṣa­sya ĀPṬ-GL 55,28sidhyati yataḥ pa­kṣa­syā­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t kā­lā­tya­yā­pā­di­śa­ṣṭo­he­tuḥ syāt tad evaṃ ni­ra­va­dyā­d dhetor vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 55,29jñā­tā­'­rha­nn e­vā­va­ti­ṣṭha­te sa­ka­la­bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­ra­hi­ta­tvā­c catathā hi | ĀP-GL 97abpra­tya­kṣa­m a­pa­ri­cchiṃ­da­tttri­kā­laṃ bhu­va­na­tra­yaṃ | ĀP-GL 97cdrahitaṃ vi­śva­tva­jñai­r na hi ta­dbā­dha­kaṃ bhavet || 97 || ĀP-GL 98abnā­nu­mā­no­pa­mā­nā­rthā­pa­ttyā­ga­ma­ba­lā­d api | ĀP-GL 98cdvi­śva­jñā­bhā­va­saṃ­si­ddhi­s teṣāṃ sa­dvi­ṣa­ya­tva­taḥ || 98 || ĀP-GL 99abnārhan niḥ­śe­ṣa­ta­tva­jño va­ktṛ­tva­pu­ru­ṣa­tva­taḥ | ĀP-GL 99cdbra­hmā­di­va­d iti proktam a­nu­mā­naṃ na bādhakaṃ || 99 || ĀP-GL 100abhetor asya vi­pa­kṣe­ṇa vi­ro­dhā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yā­t | ĀP-GL 100cdva­ktṛ­tvā­deḥ prakarṣe 'pi jñā­nā­ni­rhrā­sa­si­ddhi­taḥ || 100 || ĀP-GL 101abno­pa­mā­na­m a­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ nṛṇām a­nu­pa­laṃ­bha­taḥ | ĀP-GL 101cdu­pa­mā­no­pa­me­yā­nāṃ ta­dbā­dha­ka­m a­saṃ­bha­vā­t || 101 || ĀP-GL 102abnā­rthā­pa­tti­r a­sa­rva­jñaṃ jagat sā­dha­yi­tuṃ kṣamā | ĀP-GL 102cdkṣī­ṇa­tvā­d a­nya­thā­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­t tat tad a­bā­dhi­kā || 102 || ĀP-GL 103abnāgamo '­pau­ru­ṣe­yo 'sti sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­sā­dha­naḥ | ĀP-GL 103cdtasya kārye pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­d a­nya­thā­'­ni­ṣṭa­si­ddhi­taḥ || 103 || ĀP-GL 104abpau­ru­ṣe­yo 'py a­sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­to nāsya bādhakaḥ | ĀP-GL 104cdtatra ta­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­d dha­rmā­dā­v iva tattvataḥ || 104 || ĀP-GL 105ababhāvo 'pi pramāṇaṃ te ni­ṣe­dhyā­dhā­ra­ve­da­ne | ĀP-GL 105cdni­ṣe­dhya­sma­ra­ṇe ca syān nāstitā jñānam aṃjasā || 105 || ĀP-GL 106abna­cā­śe­ṣa­ja­ga­jjñā­naṃ ku­ta­ści­d u­pa­pa­dya­te | ĀP-GL 106cdnāpi sa­rva­jña­saṃ­vi­ttiḥ pūrvaṃ ta­tsma­ra­ṇaṃ kutaḥ || 106 || ĀP-GL 107abye­nā­śe­ṣa­ja­ga­t yasya sa­rva­jña­sya ni­ṣe­dha­naṃ | ĀP-GL 107cdpa­ro­pa­ga­ma­ta­s tasya niṣedhe sve­ṣṭa­bā­dha­naṃ || 107 || ĀP-GL 108abmi­thyai­kāṃ­ta­ni­ṣe­dha­s tu yukto '­ne­kāṃ­ta­si­ddhi­taḥ | ĀP-GL 108cdnā­sa­rva­jña­ja­ga­tsi­ddheḥ sa­rva­jña­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­naṃ || 108 || ĀP-GL 109abevaṃ siddhaḥ su­ni­rṇe­tā­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka­tva­taḥ | ĀP-GL 109cdsu­kha­va­dvi­śva­ta­ttva­jñaḥ so 'rhann eva bhavān iha || 109 || ĀP-GL 110absa ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhettā ta­dvi­pa­kṣa­pra­ka­rṣa­taḥ | ĀP-GL 110cdyathā śītasya bhetteha kaścid u­ṣṇa­pra­ka­rṣa­taḥ || 110 || ĀPṬ-GL 56,23yasya dha­rmā­di­sū­kṣmā­dya­rthāḥ pratyakṣā bha­ga­va­to '­rha­taḥ­sa­rva­jña­syā­nu­mā­na­sā­ma­rthyā­t tasya bādhakaṃ pramāṇaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 56,24pra­tya­kṣā­dī­nā­m a­nya­ta­maṃ bhavet ga­tyaṃ­ta­rā­bhā­vā­t tatra na­tā­va­d a­sma­dā­di­bhiḥ pratyakṣaṃ sarvatra sarvadā sa­rva­jña­sya ĀPṬ-GL 56,25bādhakaṃ tena tri­kā­la­bhu­va­na­tra­ya­sya­sa­rva­jña­ra­hi­ta­syā­pa­ri­cche­dā­t ta­tpa­ri­cche­de­ta­syā­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t ĀPṬ-GL 56,26nāpi yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣaṃ ta­dbā­dha­kaṃ tasya ta­tsā­dha­ka­tvā­tsa­rva­ta­jña­bhā­va­vā­di­nāṃ ta­da­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­c ca | nāpy a­nu­mā­no- ĀPṬ-GL 56,27pa­mā­nā­rthā­pa­ttyā­ga­mā­nāṃ sā­ma­rthyā­tsa­rva­jña­syā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ­te­ṣāṃ sa­dvi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t pra­tya­kṣa­va­t | syān mataṃ nārhanniḥ- ĀPṬ-GL 56,28śe­ṣa­ta­ttva­ve­dī va­ktṛ­tvā­t pu­ru­ṣa­tvā­tbra­hmā­di­va­di­tyā­dya­nu­mā­nā­t sa­rva­jña­tva­ni­rā­kṛ­tiḥ sidhyaty e­va­sa­rva­jña­vi­ru- ĀPṬ-GL 56,29ddha­syā­sa­rva­jña­sya kāryaṃ vacana hi ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­naṃ­sva­kā­ra­ṇaṃ kiṃcij jñatvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti tac ca si­dhya­tsva­vi­ru­ddhaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 56,30niḥ­śe­ṣa­jñā­naṃ ni­va­rta­ya­tī­ti vi­ru­ddha­kā­ryo­pa­la­bdhiḥ śī­tā­bhā­ve­sā­dhye dhū­ma­va­dvi­ru­ddha­vyā­pto­pa­la­bdhi­r vā sarva- ĀPṬ-GL 57,01jñatvena hi vi­ru­ddha­ma­sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ tena ca vyā­ptaṃ­va­ktṛ­tva­m iti | etena pu­ru­ṣa­tvo­pa­la­bdhi­rvi­ru­ddha­vyā­pto­pa­la­bdhi- ĀPṬ-GL 57,02r uktā sa­rva­jña­tve­na hi vi­ru­ddha­m a­sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ tena cavyāptaṃ pu­ru­ṣa­tva­m iti | tathā ca sarvajño yadi va­ktā­'­bhyu­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 57,03gamyate yadi vā pu­ru­ṣa­s tathāpi va­ktṛ­tva­pu­ru­ṣa­tvā­bhyāṃ­ta­da­bhā­vaḥ si­dhya­tī­ti kecid ā­ca­kṣa­te ? tad etad apy anumā- ĀPṬ-GL 57,04na­dvi­ta­yaṃ tritayaṃ vā paraiḥ proktaṃ na sa­rva­jña­sya­bā­dha­ka­m a­vi­nā­bhā­va­ni­ya­ma­ni­śca­ya­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | hetor vipakṣe ĀPṬ-GL 57,05bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­d a­sa­rva­jñe hi sādhye ta­dvi­pa­kṣaḥ­sa­rva­jña eva tatra ca pra­kṛ­ta­sya hetor na bā­dha­ka­m asti | ĀPṬ-GL 57,06virodho bādhaka iti cen na sa­rva­jña­sya va­ktṛ­tve­na­vi­ro­dhā­si­ddheḥ | tasya tena virodho hi sā­mā­nya­to viśe- ĀPṬ-GL 57,07ṣato vā syāt | na tāvat sā­mā­nya­to va­ktṛ­tve­na sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ­vi­ru­dhya­te­, jñā­na­pra­ka­rṣe va­ktṛ­tva­syā­pa­ka­rṣa­pra­saṃ­gā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 57,08yad dhi yena viruddhaṃ ta­tpra­ka­rṣe ta­syā­pa­ka­rṣo dṛṣṭo ya­thā­pā­va­ka­sya prakarṣe ta­dvi­ro­dhi­no himasya | na ca jñāna- ĀPṬ-GL 57,09prakarṣe va­ktṛ­tva­syā­pa­ka­rṣo dṛṣṭas tasmān na tat ta­dvi­ru­ddhaṃ vaktā ca syāt sa­rva­jña­ś ca syād i­ti­saṃ­di­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā- ĀPṬ-GL 57,10vṛttiko hetur na sa­rva­jñā­bhā­vaṃ sā­dha­ye­t | yadi pu­na­rva­ktṛ­tva­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa sa­rva­jña­sya virodho '­bhi­dhī­ya­te­, tadā ĀPṬ-GL 57,11hetur asiddha eva na hi pa­ra­mā­ttma­no yu­kti­śā­stra­vi­ru­ddho­va­ktṛ­tva­vi­śe­ṣaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti yaḥ sa­rva­jña­vi­ro­dhī tasya ĀPṬ-GL 57,12yu­kti­śā­strā­vi­ru­ddhā­rtha­va­ktṛ­tva­ni­śca­yā­t | na ca­yu­kti­śā­strā­vi­ro­dhi vaktṛtvaṃ jñā­nā­ti­śa­ya­m aṃ­ta­re­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭaṃ­ta­taḥ ĀPṬ-GL 57,13sa­ka­lā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ vaktṛtvaṃ yu­kti­śā­strā­vi­ro­dhi­si­ddhya­tsa­ka­lā­rtha­ve­di­tva­m eva sā­dha­ye­t iti va­ktṛ­tva­vi­śe­ṣo ĀPṬ-GL 57,14viruddho hetuḥ sā­dhya­vi­pa­rī­ta­sā­dha­nā­t | tathā pu­ru­ṣa­tva­m a­pi­sā­mā­nya­taḥ sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­sā­dha­nā­yo­pā­dī­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 57,15mānaṃ saṃ­di­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­m eva sādhyaṃ na sā­dha­ye­tvi­pa­kṣe­ṇa vi­ro­dhā­si­ddheḥ pu­ru­ṣa­ś ca syāt kāścit sa- ĀPṬ-GL 57,16rvajñaś ceti | nahi jñā­nā­ti­śa­ye­na ta­ttpu­ru­ṣa­tvaṃ vi­ru­dhya­te­ka­sya­ci­t sā­ti­śa­ya­jñā­na­sya ma­hā­pu­ru­ṣa­tva­si­ddheḥ | pu­ru­ṣa­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 57,17viśeṣo hetuś cet sa yady a­jñā­nā­di­do­ṣa­dū­ṣi­ta­pu­ru­ṣa­tva­m u­cya­te­ta­dā hetur asiddhaḥ pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­ni ta­thā­vi­dha­pu­ru­ṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 57,18tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | atha ni­rdo­ṣa­pu­ru­ṣa­tva­vi­śe­ṣo hetus ta­dā­vi­ru­ddhaḥ sā­dhya­vi­pa­rya­ya­sā­dha­nā­t sa­ka­lā­jñā­nā­di­do­ṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 57,19vi­ka­la­pu­ru­ṣa­tvaṃ hi pa­ra­mā­tma­ni si­dhya­tsa­ka­la­jñā­nā­di­gu­ṇa­pra­ka­rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­ta­ga­ma­na­m eva sā­dha­ye­tta­sya tena ĀPṬ-GL 57,20vyā­pta­tvā­d iti nā­nu­mā­naṃ sa­rva­jña­sya bādhakaṃ bu­dhyā­ma­he | nāpy u­pa­mā­naṃ ta­syo­pa­mā­no­pa­me­ya­gra­ha­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvā­t ĀPṬ-GL 57,21prasiddhe hi go­ga­va­ya­yo­r u­pa­mā­no­pa­me­ya­bhū­ta­yoḥ sā­dṛ­śye­dṛ­śya­mā­nā­d gor gavaye vi­jñā­nā­m u­pa­mā­naṃ sā­dṛ­śyo­pā- ĀPṬ-GL 57,22dhyu­pa­me­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | ta­tho­kta­m | "­dṛ­śya­mā­nā­d yad a­nya­tra­vi­jñā­na­m u­pa­jā­ya­te | sā­dṛ­śyo­pā­dhi­taḥ kaiści- ĀPṬ-GL 57,23d u­pa­mā­na­m iti smṛtaṃ" | na co­pa­mā­na­bhū­tā­nā­m a­sma­dā­dī­nā­mu­pa­me­ya­bhū­tā­nāṃ cā­sa­rva­jña­tve­na sādhyānāṃ puruṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 57,24vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇaṃ saṃ­bha­va­ti | na ca te­ṣva­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇe­ṣu ta­tsā­dṛ­śyaṃ pra­si­dhya­ti | na­cā­pra­si­ddha­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 57,25tsādṛśyaḥ sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­vā­di sarve 'py a­sa­rva­jñāḥ pu­ru­ṣāḥ­kā­lāṃ­ta­ra­de­śāṃ­ta­ra­va­rti­no ya­thā­sma­d ādaya ity u­pa­mā­naṃ ĀPṬ-GL 57,26kartum u­tsa­ha­te jātyaṃdha iva dugdhasya ba­ko­pa­mā­naṃ ta­tsā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇe vā sa eva sarvajña iti | katham u­pa­mā­naṃ ĀPṬ-GL 57,27ta­da­bhā­va­sā­dha­nā­yā­laṃ | ta­thā­rthā­pa­tti­r api na­sa­rva­jña­ra­hi­taṃ jagat sarvadā sā­dha­yi­tuṃ kṣamā kṣī­ṇa­tvā­tta­syāḥ ĀPṬ-GL 57,28sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­va­ni­ya­mā­bhā­vā­t sa­rva­jñe­na rahitaṃ ja­ga­tta­tkṛ­ta­dha­rmā­dyu­pa­de­śā­saṃ­bha­vā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r i­tya­rthā­pa­tti­r api ĀPṬ-GL 57,29na sā­dhī­ya­sī­sa­rva­jña­kṛ­ta­dha­rmā­dyu­pa­de­śā­saṃ­bha­va­syā­rthā­pa­ttyu­tthā­pa­ka­syā­rtha­sya­pra­tya­kṣā­dya­nya­ta­ma­pra­mā­ṇe­na vi­jñā­tu­m a- ĀPṬ-GL 57,30śakteḥ | nanv a­pau­ru­ṣā­d vedād eva dha­rmā­dyu­pa­de­śa­si­ddheḥ | dharme co­da­nai­va pra­mā­ṇā­m iti va­ca­nā­n na dha­rmā­di­sā­kṣā­tka­rī ĀPṬ-GL 57,31kaścit puruṣaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti yato 'sau dha­rmā­dyu­pa­de­śa­kā­rī syāt | tataḥ siddha eva sa­rva­jña­kṛ­ta­dha­rmā­dyu­pa­de­śā­saṃ­bha­va iti ĀPṬ-GL 57,32cen na | vedād a­pau­ru­ṣe­yā­d dha­rmā­dyu­pa­de­śa­ni­śca­yā­yo­gā­t sa­hi­ve­daḥ ke­na­ci­d vyākhyāto dharmasya pra­ti­pā­da­kaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 57,33syād a­vyā­khyā­to vā ? pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣe ta­dvyā­khyā­tā rā­gā­di­mā­nvi­ro­gā vā ? rā­gā­di­māṃ­ś cen na ta­dvyā­khyā­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 57,34d ve­dā­rtha­ni­śca­ya­s ta­da­sa­tya­tva­sya saṃ­bha­vā­t | vyākhyātā hi­rā­gā­d dveṣād a­jñā­nā­d vā vi­ta­thā­rtha­m api vyā­ca­kṣā­ṇo ĀPṬ-GL 57,35dṛṣṭa iti vedārthaṃ vi­ta­tha­m api vyā­ca­kṣī­ta­, a­vi­ta­tha­m a­pi­vyā­ca­kṣī­ta ni­yā­ma­kā­bhā­vā­t | gu­ru­pa­rva­krā­mā­yā­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 57,36ve­dā­rtha­ve­dī ma­hā­ja­no ni­yā­ma­ka iti cen na ta­syā­pi­rā­gā­di­ma­tve ya­thā­rtha­ve­di­tvā­ni­rṇa­yā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ gu­ru­pa­rva­kra- ĀPṬ-GL 57,37māyāt asya vi­ta­thā­rtha­syā­pi vede saṃ­bhā­vya­mā­na­tvā­d u­pa­ni­ṣa­dvā­kyā­rtha­va­d ī­śva­rā­dya­rtha­va­d vā na hi sa­gu­ru­pa­rva­kra­mā- ĀPṬ-GL 57,38yāto na bhavati vedārtho vā na cā­vi­ta­thaḥ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­mī­māṃ­sa­kai­s ta­dva­da­gni­ṣṭo­me­na yajeta sva­rga­kā­ma ity ādi ĀPṬ-GL 57,39ve­da­vā­kya­syā­py arthaḥ kathaṃ vitathaḥ pu­ru­ṣa­vyā­khyā­nā­n na­śa­kye­ta vaktuṃ | yadi punar vī­ta­rā­ga­dve­ṣa­mo­ho vedasya vyā- ĀPṬ-GL 58,01khyātā pra­ti­jñā­ya­te tadā sa eva pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­sa­rva­jñaḥ kim iti na kṣamyate ve­dā­rthā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­pa­rā­ya­ṇa eva ĀPṬ-GL 58,02vī­ta­rā­ga­dve­ṣaḥ puruṣo '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ve­dā­rtha­vyā­khyā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­e­va rā­ga­dve­ṣā­bhā­vā­t na punar vī­ta­sa­ka­la­vi­ṣa­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 58,03rā­ga­dve­ṣaḥ kaścit ka­sya­ci­t kvacid vi­ṣa­ya­vī­ta­rā­ga­dve­ṣa­syā­pi­vi­ṣa­yāṃ­ta­re rā­ga­dve­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­t ta­thā­ve­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya eva ĀPṬ-GL 58,04vī­ta­mo­ha­pu­ra­ṣa­s ta­dvyā­khyā­tā­'­bhya­nu­jñā­ya­te na sa­ka­la­vi­ṣa­ye­ka­sya­ci­t kvacit sā­ti­śa­ya­jñā­na­sa­dbhā­ve 'pi viṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 58,05yāṃ­tu­re­ṣu a­jñā­na­da­rśa­nā­t na ca sa­ka­la­vi­ṣa­ya­rā­ga­dve­ṣa­pra­kṣa­yo­jñā­na­pra­ka­rṣo vā vedārthaṃ vyā­ca­kṣā­ṇa­syo­pa­yo­gī ĀPṬ-GL 58,06yo hi ya­dvyā­ca­ṣṭe tasya ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­rā­ga­dve­ṣā­jñā­nā­bhā­vaḥ­pre­kṣā­va­dbhi­r a­nvi­ṣya­te rā­gā­di­ma­to vi­pra­laṃ­bha­saṃ­bha­vā­t na ĀPṬ-GL 58,07punaḥ sa­rva­vi­ṣa­ye ka­sya­ci­c chā­strāṃ­ta­re­ya­thā­rtha­vyā­khyā­na­ni­rṇa­ya­vi­ge­dhā­t tathāpi ta­da­nve­ṣa­ṇe ca­sa­rva­jña­vī­ta­rā­ga ĀPṬ-GL 58,08eva sarvasya śāstrasya vyā­khyā­tā­bhyu­pa­gaṃ­ta­vya i­tya­sa­rva­jña­śā­stra­vyā­khyā­na­vya­va­hā­ro ni­khi­la­ja­na­pra­si­ddho 'pi ĀPṬ-GL 58,09na bhavet | na caidaṃ yu­gī­na­śā­stra­vyā­khyā­tā ka­ści­tpra­kṣī­ṇā­śe­ṣa­rā­ga­dve­ṣaḥ sarvajñaḥ pra­tī­ya­te i­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya- ĀPṬ-GL 58,10śā­strā­rtha­pa­ri­jñā­naṃ ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­rā­ga­dve­ṣa­ra­hi­ta­tvaṃ ca­ya­thā­rtha­vyā­khyā­na­ni­baṃ­dha­naṃ ta­dvyā­khyā­tu­r a­bhyu­pa­gaṃ­ta­vyaṃ­ta­c ca ĀPṬ-GL 58,11ve­dā­rtha­vyā­ca­kṣā­ṇa­syā­pi­bra­hma­pra­jā­pa­ti­ma­nu­pra­mu­kha­jai­ni­nyā­de­r vidyate eva ta­sya­ve­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yā­jñā­na­rā­ga­dve­ṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 58,12vi­ka­la­tvā­d anyathā ta­dvyā­khyā­na­sya śi­ṣṭa­pa­ra­mpa­ra­yā­pa­ri­gra­ha­vi­ro­dhā­t tato vedasya vyākhyātā ta­da­rtha­jña eva ĀPṬ-GL 58,13na punaḥ sarvajñaḥ ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­rā­ga­dve­ṣa­ra­hi­ta eva na pu­naḥ­sa­ka­la­vi­ṣa­ya­rā­ga­dve­ṣa­śū­nyo yataḥ sarvajño vī­ta­rā­ga­ś ca ĀPṬ-GL 58,14pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣaḥ kṣamyate iti kecit te 'pi na mī­māṃ­sa­kā­, sa­ka­la­sa­ma­ya­vyā­khyā­na­sya ya­thā­rtha­bhā­vā­nu­ṣaṃ­gā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 58,15syān mataṃ sa­ma­yāṃ­ta­rā­ṇāṃ vyākhyānaṃ na ya­thā­rthaṃ­bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­t pra­si­ddha­mi­thyo­pa­de­śa­vyā­khyā­na­va­t ĀPṬ-GL 58,16iti tad api na vi­cā­ra­kṣa­maṃ ve­da­vyā­khyā­na­syā­pi­bā­dha­ka­sa­dbhā­vā­t yathaiva hi su­ga­ta­ka­pi­lā­di­sa­ma­yāṃ­ta­rā­ṇāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 58,17pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ru­ddhā­rthā­bhi­dhā­yi­tvaṃ bādhakaṃ tathā bhāvanāniyogavi­dhi­dhā­tva­rthā­di­ve­da­vā­kyā­rtha­vyā­khyā­nā­nā- ĀPṬ-GL 58,18m api ta­tpra­si­ddha­m eva | na caiceṣāṃ madhye bhā­va­nā­mā­tra­sya­ni­yo­ga­mā­tra­sya vā ve­da­vā­kyā­rtha­syā­nya­yo­ga­vya­va­cche- ĀPṬ-GL 58,19dena nirṇayaḥ kartuṃ śakyate sarvathā vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­tta­trā­kṣe­pa­sa­mā­dhā­nā­nāṃ sa­mā­na­tvā­d iti de­vā­ga­mā­laṃ­kṛ­tau ĀPṬ-GL 58,20ta­ttvā­rthā­laṃ­kā­re vi­dyā­na­nda­ma­ho­da­ye ca vi­sta­ra­to ni­rṇī­taṃ­pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaṃ tato na ke­na­ci­t pu­ru­ṣe­ṇa vyākhyātā- ĀPṬ-GL 58,21d vedād dha­rmā­dyu­pa­de­śaḥ sa­ma­va­ti­ṣṭha­te­, nāpy a­vyā­khyā­tā­t­, tasya svayaṃ svā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­na­ta­da­rtha­vi­pra­ti­pa­ttya­bhā­va- ĀPṬ-GL 58,22praṃ­sa­gā­t | dṛśyate ca ta­da­rtha­vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­r ve­da­vā­di­nā­m itina vedād dha­rmā­dyu­pa­de­śa­sya saṃbhavaḥ | pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣā­d eva ĀPṬ-GL 58,23sa­rva­jña­vī­ta­rā­gā­t tasya saṃ­bha­vā­t tato na­dha­rmā­dyu­pa­de­śā­saṃ­bha­vaḥ pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­sya siddheḥ yaḥ­sa­rva­jña­ra­hi­taṃ jaga- ĀPṬ-GL 58,24t sā­dha­ye­d iti kuto '­rthā­pa­ttiḥ sa­rva­jña­sya bādhikā | ya­di­pu­na­r āgamaḥ sa­rva­jña­sya bādhakaḥ tadāpy a­sā­va­pau­ru­ṣe­yaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 58,25pau­ru­ṣe­yo vā, na tāvad a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­s tasya kāryād a­rthā­da­nya­tra paraiḥ pra­mā­ṇyā­ni­ṣṭe­r a­nya­thā­ni­ṣṭā­si­ddhi­pra­saṃ­gā­t­, nāpi ĀPṬ-GL 58,26pau­ru­ṣe­ya­s ta­syā­sa­rva­jña­pu­ru­ṣa­pra­ṇī­ta­sya pra­mā­ṇyā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­ta­sya tu pa­re­ṣā­m a­si­ddhe­r anyathā sa­rva­jña­si­ddheḥ ĀPṬ-GL 58,27tatas ta­da­bhā­vā­yo­gā­d iti na pra­bhā­ka­ra­ma­tā­nu­sā­ri­ṇāṃ­pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇā­nā­m a­nya­ta­ma­m api pramāṇaṃ sa­rva­jñā­bhā- ĀPṬ-GL 58,28vā­sā­dha­nā­yā­laṃ yataḥ sa­rva­jña­bā­dha­ka­m a­bhi­dhī­ya­te | bha­ṭṭa­ma­tā­nu­sā­ri­ṇā­m api sa­rva­jña­syā­bhā­va­sā­dha­na­m abhāva- ĀPṬ-GL 58,29pramāṇaṃ no­pa­pa­dya­ta eva tad dhi­sa­du­pa­laṃ­bha­pra­mā­ṇa­paṃ­ca­ka­ni­vṛ­tti­rū­paṃ sā ca­sa­rva­jña­vi­ṣa­ya­sa­du­pa­laṃ­bha­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 58,30pra­mā­ṇa­paṃ­ca­ka­ni­vṛ­tti­r ātmanaḥ pa­ri­ṇā­mo vā vi­jñā­naṃ­vā­nya­va­stu­ni syād ga­tyaṃ­ta­rā­bhā­vā­t | na tāva- ĀPṬ-GL 58,31t sa­rva­jña­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇa­rū­pe­ṇā­tma­naḥ pa­ri­ṇā­maḥ­sa­rva­jña­syā­bhā­va­sā­dha­kaḥ saty api sarvajñe ta­tsaṃ­bha­vā­t ĀPṬ-GL 58,32ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­sya jñā­na­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­syā­tīṃ­dri­ya­tvā­tpa­ra­ce­to­vṛ­tti­vi­śe­ṣa­va­t | nāpi ni­ṣe­dhyā­t sa­rva­jñā­d a­nya­va­stu­ni ĀPṬ-GL 58,33vi­jñā­naṃ­, ta­de­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgi­ṇaḥ ka­sya­ci­d vastuno '­bhā­vā­tgha­ṭai­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgi­bhū­ta­la­va­t na hi yathā ghaṭa- ĀPṬ-GL 58,34bhū­ta­la­yo­ś cā­kṣu­ṣai­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgā­t ke­va­la­bhū­ta­le­pra­ti­ṣe­dhyā­d ghaṭād anyatra vastuni vi­jñā­naṃ­gha­ṭā­bhā­va­vya­va- ĀPṬ-GL 58,35hāraṃ sā­dha­ya­ti tathā pra­ti­ṣe­dhyā­t sa­rva­jñā­d anyatra va­stu­ni­vi­jñā­naṃ na ta­da­bhā­va­sā­dha­na­sa­ma­rthaṃ saṃ­bha­va­ti ĀPṬ-GL 58,36sa­rva­jña­syā­tīṃ­dri­ya­tvā­t ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­tta­de­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgi­ṇo '­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­sya ka­sya­ci­d va­stu­no­'­bhyu- ĀPṬ-GL 58,37pa­ga­mā­d a­nu­mā­nā­dye­ka­jñā­ne­na sa­rva­jña­ta­da­nya­va­stu­noḥ­saṃ­sa­rgā­t sa­rva­jñai­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgi­ṇi kvacid a­nu­me­ye '­rthe­'­nu-ĀPṬ-GL 59,01mā­na­jñā­naṃ saṃ­bha­va­ty eveti cetra tathā kva­ci­tsa­rva­jña­sya si­ddhi­pra­saṃ­gā­t sarvatra sarvadā sa­rva­sya­sa­rva­jña­syā­bhā­ve ĀPṬ-GL 59,02ka­sya­ci­d va­stu­na­s te­nai­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgā­yo­gā­tta­da­nya­va­stu­vi­jñā­na­la­kṣa­ṇā­d a­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇā­tsa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­sā­dha­na­vi­ro­dhā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 59,03kiṃ ca gṛhītvā ni­ṣe­dhyā­dhā­ra­va­stu­sa­dbhā­vaṃ smṛtvā ca­ta­tpra­ti­yo­gi­naṃ ni­ṣe­dhya­m arthaṃ nāstīti jñānaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 59,04mā­na­sa­m a­kṣā­na­pe­kṣaṃ jāyata iti yeṣāṃ darśanaṃ te­ṣāṃ­ni­ṣe­dhya­sa­rva­jñā­dhā­ra­bhū­taṃ trikālaṃ bhu­va­na­tra­yaṃ ca ĀPṬ-GL 59,05ku­ta­ści­t pra­mā­ṇā­d grāhyaṃ ta­tpra­ti­yo­gī ca pra­ti­ṣe­dhyaḥ­sa­rva­jñaḥ smarttavya e­vā­nya­thā tatra nā­sti­tā­jñā­na­sya ĀPṬ-GL 59,06mā­na­sa­syā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r na ca­ni­ṣe­dhyā­dhā­ra­tri­kā­la­ja­ga­tra­ya­sa­dbhā­va­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ku­ta­ści­tpra­mā­ṇā­n mī­māṃ­sa­ka­syā­sti ĀPṬ-GL 59,07nāpi pra­ti­ṣe­dhya­sa­rva­jña­sya smaraṇaṃ ta­sya­prā­ga­na­nu­bhū­ta­tvā­t pūrvaṃ ta­da­nu­bha­ve vā kvacit sa­rva­tra­sa­rva­dā sarvajñā- ĀPṬ-GL 59,08bhā­va­sā­dha­na­vi­ro­dhā­t­, nanu ca pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t sa­rva­jñaḥ­si­ddha­s ta­dā­dhā­ra­bhū­taṃ ca trikālaṃ bhu­va­na­tra­yaṃ siddhaṃ, tatra ĀPṬ-GL 59,09śru­ta­sa­rva­jña­sma­ra­ṇa­ni­mi­ttaṃ ta­dā­dhā­ra­va­stu­gra­ha­ṇa­ni­mi­ttaṃ­ca sarvajñe nā­sti­tā­jñā­naṃ mā­na­sa­m a­kṣā­na­pe­kṣaṃ yukta- ĀPṬ-GL 59,10m eveti cen na | sve­ṣṭa­bā­dha­na­pra­saṃ­gā­t pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sya hi­pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tve tena siddhaṃ sarvajñaṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dha­to 'bhāva- ĀPṬ-GL 59,11pra­mā­ṇa­sya ta­dbā­dha­na­pra­saṃ­gā­t ta­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tve na ta­to­ni­ṣe­dhyā­dhā­ra­va­stu­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ni­ṣe­dhya­sa­rva­jña­sma­ra­ṇaṃ vā ĀPṬ-GL 59,12tathyaṃ syāt ta­da­bhā­ve tatra sarvajñe '­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇaṃ na­prā­du­r bhaved iti tad eva sve­ṣṭa­bā­dha­naṃ du­rvā­ra­m āyātaṃ | nanvekaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 59,13mi­thyai­kāṃ­ta­sya pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ syā­dvā­di­bhiḥ kathaṃ vi­dhī­ya­te­ta­sya kvacit ka­thaṃ­ci­t ka­dā­ci­d a­nu­bha­vā­bhā­ve smaraṇā- ĀPṬ-GL 59,14saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­syā­na­nu­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­sya pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­yo­gā­t kva­ci­dā­ci­tta­da­nu­bha­ve vā sarvathā ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dha­vi­ro­dhā­t ĀPṬ-GL 59,15pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t pra­si­ddha­sya mi­thyai­kāṃ­ta­sya sma­rya­mā­ṇa­sya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe 'pi sa pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ vā, ĀPṬ-GL 59,16yadi pramāṇaṃ tadā tenaiva mi­thyai­kāṃ­ta­syā­bhā­va­sā­dha­nā­ya­pra­va­rta­mā­naṃ pramāṇaṃ bādhyate iti syā­dvā­di­nā­m api ĀPṬ-GL 59,17sve­ṣṭa­bā­dha­naṃ­, yadi punar a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­s ta­dā­pi­ta­taḥ siddhasya mi­thyai­kāṃ­ta­sya sma­rya­mā­ṇa­sya nāstīti jñānaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 59,18pra­jā­ya­mā­naṃ mithyaiva syād iti tad eva sve­ṣṭa­bā­dha­naṃ­pa­re­ṣā­m iveti na maṃtavya syā­dvā­di­nā­m a­ne­kāṃ­ta­si­ddhe­r eva ĀPṬ-GL 59,19mi­thyai­kāṃ­ta­ni­ṣe­dha­na­sya vya­va­sthā­nā­t pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ pra­si­ddhe­hi ba­hi­raṃ­ta­r vā vastuny a­ne­kāṃ­tā­tma­ni ta­trā­dhyā­ro­pya- ĀPṬ-GL 59,20māṇasya mi­thyai­kāṃ­ta­sya da­rśa­na­mo­ho­da­yā­ku­li­ta­ce­ta­sāṃ bu­ddhau­vi­pa­rī­tā­bhi­ni­ve­śa­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya prati- ĀPṬ-GL 59,21bedhaḥ kriyate pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vya­va­hā­ro vā pra­va­rta­te­vi­pra­ti­pa­nna­pra­tyā­ya­nā­ya sa­nna­yo­pa­nyā­sā­t | na caivam a­sa­rva­jña- ĀPṬ-GL 59,22ja­ga­tsi­ddhe­r eva sa­rva­jña­pra­ti­ṣe­dho yujyate tasyāḥ ku­ta­ści­tpra­mā­ṇā­d a­saṃ­bha­va­sya sa­ma­rtha­nā­t tad evam a­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­syā- ĀPṬ-GL 59,23pi sa­rva­jña­bā­dha­ka­sya­sa­du­pa­laṃ­bha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­paṃ­ca­ka­va­da­saṃ­bha­vā­de­śāṃ­ta­ra­kā­lāṃ­ta­ra­pu­ru­ṣāṃ­ta­rā­pe­kṣa­yā­'­pi ta­dbā­dha­ka­śaṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 59,24kā­na­va­kā­śā­t siddhaḥ su­ni­rṇī­tā­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇaḥ­sa­rva­jñaḥ sva­su­khā­di­va­t sarvatra va­stu­si­ddhau su­ni­rṇī­tā- ĀPṬ-GL 59,25saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m aṃ­ta­re­ṇā­śvā­sa­ni­baṃ­dha­na­sya­ka­sya­ci­d a­bhā­vā­t | sa ca vi­śva­ta­tvā­nāṃ jñā­tā­rha­nn eva parame- ĀPṬ-GL 59,26śva­rā­de­r vi­śva­ta­tva­jña­tā­niṃ­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­d e­vā­va­sī­ya­te | sa e­va­ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhettā ni­ścī­ya­te 'nyathā tasya vi­śva­ta­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 59,27jña­tā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | syād ākūtaṃ karmaṇāṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­saṃ­tā­ne­na­pra­rva­ta­mā­nā­nā­m a­nā­di­tvā­d vi­nā­śa­he­to­r a­bhā­vā­t kathaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 59,28ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhettā vi­śva­ta­ttva­jño 'pi ka­ści­dvya­va­sthā­pya­te iti tad apy asat vi­pa­kṣa­pra­ka­rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­ta­ga­ma­nā­tka­rma­ṇāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 59,29saṃ­tā­na­rū­pa­ta­yā­nā­di­tve 'pi pra­kṣa­ya­pra­si­ddheḥ na hya­nā­di­saṃ­ta­ti­r api śī­ta­spa­rśaḥ kvacid vi­pa­kṣa­syo­ṣṇa­spa­rśa­sya­pra­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 59,30rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­ta­ga­ma­nā­n nirmūlaṃ pra­la­ya­m u­pa­bra­ja­nno­pa­la­bdho nāpi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­rū­pa­ta­yā bī­jāṃ­ku­ra­saṃ­tā­no vā­nā­di­ra­pi prati- ĀPṬ-GL 59,31pa­kṣa­bhū­ta­da­ha­nā­n ni­rda­gdha­kī­jo ni­rda­gdhāṃ­ku­ro vā na­pra­tī­ya­ta iti vaktuṃ śakyaṃ, yataḥ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ saṃ­tā­no­nā­di­ra­pi ĀPṬ-GL 59,32kvacit pra­ti­pa­kṣa­s ā­tmī­bhā­vā­n na pra­kṣī­ya­te tato ya­thā­śī­ta­syo­ṣṇa­spa­rśa­pra­ka­rṣa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa kaścid bhettā ta­thā­ka­rma­bhū- ĀPṬ-GL 59,33bhṛtāṃ ta­dvi­pa­kṣa­pra­ka­rṣa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa bhettā bha­ga­vā­nvi­śva­ta­tva­jña iti su­ni­ści­taṃ naścetaḥ kaḥ punaḥ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 59,34vipakṣa iti ced ucyate | ĀP-GL 111abteṣām ā­gā­mi­nāṃ tāvad vipakṣaḥ saṃ­va­ro­ma­taḥĀP-GL 111cdtapasā saṃ­ci­tā­nāṃ tu nirjarā ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ || 111 || ĀPṬ-GL 59,37dvividhā hi ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­taḥ kecid ā­gā­mi­naḥ pa­re­pū­rva­bha­va­saṃ­tā­na­saṃ­ci­tā­s ta­trā­gā­mi­nāṃ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ vipakṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 59,38s tāvat saṃ­va­ra­s tasmin sati teṣām a­nu­tpa­tteḥ saṃvaro hi­ka­rma­ṇā­mā­śra­va­ni­ro­dhaḥ sa­cā­śra­vo mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­vi­ra­ti- ĀPṬ-GL 60,01pra­mā­da­ka­ṣā­ya­yo­ga­vi­ka­lpā­t paṃ­ca­vi­dha­s tasmin sa­ti­ka­rma­ṇā­mā­sra­vā­t ka­rmā­ga­ma­na­he­to­r āsrava iti vyapa- ĀPṬ-GL 60,02deśāt karmāṇy ā­sra­vaṃ­ty ā­ga­cchaṃ­ti yasmād ātmani sa­ā­sra­va iti ni­rva­ca­nā­t sa eva hi vaṃ­dha­he­tu­r vi­ni­ści­taḥ ĀPṬ-GL 60,03prā­gvi­śe­ṣe­ṇa | mi­thyā­jñā­na­sya mi­thyā­da­rśa­ne '­ṃ­ta­rbhā­vā­tta­nni­ro­dhaḥ punaḥ kārtsnyato deśato vā tatra kā- ĀPṬ-GL 60,04rtsnyato guptibhiḥ sa­mya­gyo­ga­ni­gra­ha­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhi­r vi­dhī­ya­te | sa­mi­ti­dha­rmā­nu­pre­kṣā­pa­rī­ṣa­ha­ja­ya­cā­ri­trai­s tu deśata- ĀPṬ-GL 60,05s ta­nni­ro­dhaḥ siddhaḥ sa­mya­gyo­ga­ni­gra­ha­s tu sā­kṣā­da­yo­ga­ke­va­li­na­śca­ra­m a­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­sya procyate ta­syai­va­sa­ka­la­ka­rma- ĀPṬ-GL 60,06bhū­bhṛ­nni­ro­dha­ni­vaṃ­dha­na­tva­si­ddheḥ sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­ya­sya­ca­ra­ma­kṣa­ṇa­pa­ri­prā­pta­sya sākṣān mo­kṣa­he­to­s ta­thā­bhi­dhā­nā­t ĀPṬ-GL 60,07pūrvatra gu­ṇa­sthā­ne ta­da­bhā­vā­d yo­ga­sa­dbhā­vā­tsa­yo­ga­ke­va­li­kṣī­ṇa­ka­ṣā­yo­pa­śāṃ­ta­ka­ṣā­ya­gu­ṇa­sthā­ne tato 'pi pūrvatra ĀPṬ-GL 60,08sū­kṣma­sāṃ­pa­rā­yā­ni­vṛ­tti­vā­da­ra­sāṃ parāye cā­pū­rva­ka­ra­ṇe­cā­pra­ma­tte ca ka­ṣā­ya­yo­ga­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sa­dbhā­vā­t tato 'pi pū- ĀPṬ-GL 60,09rvatra pra­ma­tta­gu­ṇa­sthā­ne pra­mā­da­ka­ṣā­ya­yo­ga­ni­rṇī­te­saṃ­ya­tā­saṃ­ya­ta­sa­mya­gdṛ­ṣṭī­gu­ṇa­sthā­ne pra­mā­da­ka­ṣā­ya­vi­śi­ṣṭa- ĀPṬ-GL 60,10yogānāṃ tato 'pi pū­rva­smi­n gu­ṇa­sthā­na­tra­ye­ka­ṣā­ya­pra­mā­dā­vi­ra­ta­mi­thyā­da­rśa­na­vi­śi­ṣṭa­yo­ga­sa­dbhā­va­ni­śca­yā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 60,11yogo hi trividhaḥ kā­yā­di­bhe­dā­t ' kā­ya­vā­ṅma­naḥ­ka­rma yogaḥ, iti sū­tra­kā­ra­va­ca­nā­t kā­ya­va­rga­ṇā­laṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 60,12bano hy ā­tma­pra­de­śa­pa­ri­spaṃ­daḥ kā­ya­yo­go vā­gva­rga­ṇā­laṃ­ba­no­vā­gyo­go ma­no­va­rga­ṇā­laṃ­ba­no ma­no­yo­gaḥ 'sa ā­sra­va­, ĀPṬ-GL 60,13iti va­ca­nā­t mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­vi­ra­ti­pra­mā­da­ka­ṣā­yā­ṇā­m ā­sra­va­tvaṃ­na syād iti na maṃtavyaṃ yogasya sa­ka­lā­śra­va- ĀPṬ-GL 60,14vyā­pa­ka­tvā­t ta­dgra­ha­ṇā­d eva teṣāṃ pa­ri­gra­hā­t ta­nni­gra­he­te­ṣā­n ni­gra­hā­pra­si­ddheḥ yo­ga­ni­gra­he mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­dī­nāṃ­ni­gra- ĀPṬ-GL 60,15haḥ siddha e­vā­yo­ga­ke­va­li­ni­, ta­da­bhā­vā­t ka­ṣā­ya­ni­gra­he­ta­tpū­rvā­sra­va­ni­ro­dha­va­t kṣī­ṇa­ka­ṣā­ye­, pra­mā­da­ni­gra­he ĀPṬ-GL 60,16pū­rvā­sra­va­ni­ro­dha­va­da­pra­ma­ttā­dau | sa­rvā­vi­ra­ti­ni­ro­dhe­ta­tpū­rvā­sra­va­mi­thyā­da­rśa­na­ni­ro­dha­va­c ca, pra­ma­tte­saṃ­ya­tā­saṃ­ya­te ĀPṬ-GL 60,17ca | mi­thyā­da­rśa­na­ni­ro­dhe ta­tpū­rvā­sra­va­ni­ro­dha­va­c ca­sā­sā­da­nā­dau | pū­rva­pū­rvā­sra­va­ni­ro­dhe hy u­tta­rā­sra­va­ni­ro­dhaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 60,18sādhya eva na punar u­tta­rā­sra­va­ni­ro­dhe pū­rvā­sra­va­ni­ro­dha­sta­tra tasya si­ddha­tvā­t kā­yā­di­yo­ga­ni­ro­dhe 'py evaṃ vakta- ĀPṬ-GL 60,19vyaṃ tatrāpy u­tta­ra­yo­ga­ni­ro­dhe­pū­rva­yo­ga­ni­ro­dha­syā­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vā­t kā­ya­yo­ga­ni­ro­dhe hi­ta­tpū­rva­vā­ṅmā­na­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 60,20nirodhaḥ siddha eva vā­gyo­ga­ni­ro­dhe ca ma­no­yo­ga­ni­ro­dhaḥ­pū­rva­yo­ga­ni­ro­dhe tū­tta­ra­yo­ga­ni­ro­dho bhājyata ĀPṬ-GL 60,21iti sa­ka­la­yo­ga­ni­ro­dha­la­kṣa­ṇa­yā pa­ra­ma­gu­ptyā­sa­ka­lā­sra­va­ni­ro­dhaḥ pa­ra­ma­saṃ­va­raḥ siddhaḥ | sa­mi­tyā­di­bhiḥ puna- ĀPṬ-GL 60,22r aparaḥ saṃvaro deśata e­vā­sra­va­ni­ro­dha­sa­dbhā­vā­t tatra hi yo­ya­dā­sra­va­pra­ti­pa­kṣaḥ sa tasya saṃvara iti yathāyo- ĀPṬ-GL 60,23gam ā­ga­mā­vi­ro­dhe­nā­bhi­dhā­nī­yaṃ ka­rmā­ga­ma­na­kā­ra­ṇa­syā­sra­va­sya­ni­ro­dhe ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tā­m ā­gā­mi­nā­m a­nu­tpa­tti­si­ddhe- ĀPṬ-GL 60,24r anyathā teṣām a­he­tu­ka­tvā­pa­tteḥ sarvasya saṃ­sā­ri­ṇaḥ­sa­rva­ka­rmā­ga­ma­na­pra­sa­kte­ś ca tataḥ saṃvaro vi­pa­kṣaḥ­ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ- ĀPṬ-GL 60,25tām ā­gā­mi­nā­m iti sthitaṃ saṃ­ci­tā­nāṃ tu nirjjarā vipakṣaḥ sāca dvi­vi­dhā­nu­pa­kra­mo­pa­kra­mi­kī ca tatra pūrvā ĀPṬ-GL 60,26ya­thā­kā­laṃ saṃ­sā­ri­ṇaḥ syāt u­pa­kra­ma­kī tu ta­pa­sā­dvā­da­śa­vi­dhe­na sādhyate saṃ­va­ra­va­t­, ya­thai­va­hi tapasā saṃci- ĀPṬ-GL 60,27tānāṃ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ nirjjarā vi­dhī­ya­te ya­thā­'­'­gā­mi­nāṃ­saṃ­va­ro­pī­ti saṃ­ci­tā­nāṃ karmaṇāṃ nirjarā vipakṣaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 60,28pra­ti­pā­dya­te | a­thai­ta­sya karmaṇāṃ vi­pa­kṣa­sya­pa­ra­ma­pra­ka­rṣaḥ kutaḥ prasiddho yatas teṣām ā­tyaṃ­ti­kaḥ­kṣa­yaḥ syād ity āhaĀP-GL 112ab"­ta­tpra­ka­rṣaḥ punaḥ siddhaḥ paramaḥ pa­ra­mā­tma­ni | ĀP-GL 112cdtā­ra­ta­mya­vi­śe­ṣa­sya siddher u­ṣṇa­pra­ka­rṣa­va­t || 112 || ĀPṬ-GL 60,31yasya tā­ra­ta­mya­pra­ka­rṣa­s tasya kvacit paramaḥ pra­ka­rṣaḥ­si­ddhya­ti ya­tho­ṣṇa­sya­, tā­ra­ta­mya­pra­ka­rṣa­ś ca karmaṇāṃ ĀPṬ-GL 60,32vi­pa­kṣa­sya­saṃ­va­ra­ni­rja­rā­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­saṃ­ya­ta­sa­mya­gdṛ­ṣṭyā­di­gu­ṇa­sthā­na­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu­pra­mā­ṇa­to ni­ścī­ya­te tasmā- ĀPṬ-GL 60,33t pa­ra­mā­tma­ni tasya paramaḥ prakarṣaḥ si­ddhya­tī­ty a­va­ga­mya­te | duḥ­khā­di­pra­ka­rṣe­ṇa vya­bhi­cā­ra iti cen na duḥkhasya ĀPṬ-GL 60,34sa­pta­ma­na­ra­ka­bhū­mau na­ra­kā­ṇāṃ pa­ra­ma­pra­ka­rṣā­si­ddheḥ­sa­rvā­rtha­si­ddhau devānāṃ sāṃ­sā­ri­ka­su­kha­pa­ra­ma­pra­ka­rṣa­va­t | etena ĀPṬ-GL 60,35kro­dha­mā­na­mā­yā­lo­bhā­nāṃ tā­ra­ta­mye­na vya­bhi­cā­ra­śaṃ­kā ni­ra­stā­te­ṣā­m a­bha­vye­ṣu mi­thyā­dṛ­ṣṭi­ṣu ca pa­ra­ma­pra­ka­rṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 60,36siddhes ta­tpra­ka­rṣo hi paramo '­naṃ­tā­nu­baṃ­dhi­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­ssa ca tatra prasiddhaḥ kro­dhā­dī­nā­m a­naṃ­tā­nu­baṃ­dhi­nāṃ tatrasa- ĀPṬ-GL 60,37dbhāvāt | jñā­na­hā­ni­pra­ka­rṣe­ṇa vya­bhi­cā­ra iti cen na ta­syā­pi­kṣā­yo­pa­śa­mi­ka­sya hī­ya­mā­na­ta­yā pra­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 61,01sya pra­si­ddha­sya ke­va­li­ni pa­ra­ma­pra­ka­rṣa­si­ddheḥ­kṣā­yi­ka­sya tu hāner e­vā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ kutas ta­tpra­ka­rṣo ye­na­vya­bhi- ĀPṬ-GL 61,02cāraḥ śakyate | ke punaḥ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­to eṣāṃ vi­pa­kṣaḥ­pa­ra­ma­pra­ka­rṣa­bhā­k sādhyata ity ā­re­kā­yā­m idam āhaĀP-GL 113abkarmāṇi dvi­vi­dhā­nya­tra dra­vya­bhā­va­vi­ka­lpa­taḥ | ĀP-GL 113cddra­vya­ka­rmā­ṇi jīvasya pu­dga­lā­tmā­nya­ne­ka­dhā || 113 || ĀP-GL 114abbhā­va­ka­rmā­ṇi cai­ta­nya­vi­va­rttā­tmā­ni bhāṃti nuḥ | ĀP-GL 114cdkro­dhā­dī­ni sva­ve­dyā­ni ka­thaṃ­ci­c ci­da­bhe­da­taḥ || 114 || ĀP-GL 115abta­tskaṃ­dha­rā­śa­yaḥ proktā bhūbhṛto 'tra sa­mā­dhi­taḥ | ĀP-GL 115cdjīvād vi­śle­ṣa­ṇaṃ bhedaḥ saṃ­tā­nā­tyaṃ­ta­saṃ­kṣa­yaḥ || 115 || ĀPṬ-GL 61,09jīvaṃ pa­ra­taṃ­trī­ku­rvaṃ­ti sa pa­ra­taṃ­trī­kri­ya­te vā yaistāni ka­rmā­ṇi­, jīvena vā mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­maiḥ kriyaṃta ĀPṬ-GL 61,10iti karmāṇi tāni dvi­pra­kā­rā­ṇi dra­vya­ka­rmā­ṇi bhā­va­ka­rmā­ṇi catatra dra­vya­ka­rmā­ṇi jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇā­dī­n yaṣṭau mūla- ĀPṬ-GL 61,11pra­kṛ­ti­bhe­dā­t ta­thā­'­ṣṭa­ca­tvā­riṃ­śa­du­tta­ra­śa­ta­mu­tta­ra­pra­kṛ­ti­vi­ka­lpā­t ta­tho­tta­ro­pra­kṛ­ti­bhe­dā­d a­ne­ka­pra­kā­rā­ṇi­tā­ni ĀPṬ-GL 61,12ca pu­dga­la­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­kā­ni jīvasya pā­ra­taṃ­trya­ni­mi­tta­tvā­nni­ga­ḍā­di­va­t­, kro­dhā­di­bhi­r vya­bhi­cā­ra iti cen na ĀPṬ-GL 61,13teṣāṃ jī­va­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­nāṃ pā­ra­taṃ­trya­sva­rū­pā­t­, pā­raṃ­ta­tryaṃ hi­jī­va­sya kro­dhā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mo na punaḥ pā­ra­taṃ­trya­ni­mi- ĀPṬ-GL 61,14ttaṃ | nanu ca jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇa­da­rśa­nā­va­ra­ṇa­mo­ha­nī­yāṃ­ta­rā­yā­ṇā­me­vā­naṃ­ta­jñā­na­da­rśa­na­su­kha­vī­ryya­la­kṣa­ṇa­jī­va­sva­rū­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 61,15ghā­ti­tvā­t pā­raṃ­ta­trya­ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ pu­na­rnā­ma­go­tra­sa­dve­dyā­yu­ṣāṃ teṣām ā­tma­sva­rū­pā­ghā­ti­tvā­tpā­ra­taṃ­trya­ni­mi­tta­tvā- ĀPṬ-GL 61,16siddher iti pa­kṣā­vyā­pa­ko hetur va­na­spa­ti­cai­ta­nye svā­pa­va­di­ti cen na teṣām api jī­va­sva­rū­pa­si­ddha­tva­pra­ti­baṃ­dhi- ĀPṬ-GL 61,17tvāt pā­ra­taṃ­trya­ni­mi­tta­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ katham evaṃ te­ṣā­ma­ghā­ti­ka­rma­tva­m iti cej jī­va­nmu­kti­la­kṣa­ṇa­pa­ra­mā­rhaṃ­tya­la­kṣmī- ĀPṬ-GL 61,18ghā­ti­ka­tvā­bhā­vā­d iti brūmahe tato na pa­kṣā­vyā­pa­ko hetuḥ, nāpy a­nya­thā­nu­pa­tti­ni­ya­ma­ni­śca­ya­vi­ka­laḥ pudgala- ĀPṬ-GL 61,19pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ka­sā­dhya­m aṃ­ta­re­ṇa pā­ra­taṃ­trya­ti­mi­tta­tva­sya­sā­dha­na­syā­nu­pa­pa­tti­ni­ya­ma­ni­rṇa­yā­t tāni ca sva­kā­rye­ṇa ĀPṬ-GL 61,20ya­thā­nā­ma pra­tī­ya­mā­ne­nā­nu­mī­yaṃ­te­dṛ­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­vya­bhi­cā­ra­da­dṛ­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­si­ddheḥ | bhā­va­ka­rmā­ṇi punaś caitanya- ĀPṬ-GL 61,21pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­kā­ni kro­dhā­dyā­tma­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­nāṃ­kro­dhā­di­ka­rmo­da­ya­ni­mi­ttā­nā­m au­da­yi­ka­tve 'pi ka­thaṃ­ci­d ātma- ĀPṬ-GL 61,22no '­na­rthāṃ­ta­ra­tvā­c ci­drū­pa­tvā­vi­ro­dhā­t jñā­na­rū­pa­tvaṃ tuteṣāṃ vi­pra­ti­ṣi­ddhaṃ jñā­na­syau­da­yi­ka­tvā­bhā­vā­ddha­rmā­dha­rma­yoḥ ĀPṬ-GL 61,23ka­rma­rū­pa­yo­r ā­tma­gu­ṇa­tvā­n nau­da­yi­ka­tvaṃ nā­pi­pu­dga­la­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ka­tva­m iti kecit te 'pi na­yu­kti­vā­di­naḥ karma- ĀPṬ-GL 61,24ṇām ā­tma­gu­ṇa­tve ta­tpā­ra­taṃ­trya­ni­mi­ta­tvā­yo­gā­t sa­rva­dā­'­'­tma­no­vaṃ­dhā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r mu­kti­pra­saṃ­gā­t | na hi yo yasya ĀPṬ-GL 61,25guṇaḥ sa tasya pā­raṃ­ta­trya­ni­mi­ttaṃ yathā pṛ­thi­vyā­deḥ­rū­pā­diḥ­, ā­tma­gu­ṇa­ś ca dha­rmā­dha­rma­saṃ­jña­kaṃ karma pa­rai­ra­bhyu- ĀPṬ-GL 61,26pa­ga­mya­ta iti na ta­dā­tma­naḥ pā­raṃ­ta­trya­ni­mi­ttaṃ syāt ta­ta­e­va ca '­pra­dhā­na­vi­va­rttaḥ śuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca karma, ity api ĀPṬ-GL 61,27mithyā ta­syā­tma­pā­ra­taṃ­trya­ni­mi­tta­tvā­bhā­ve ka­rma­tvā­yo­gā­da­nya­thā­vi­pra­saṃ­gā­t | pra­dhā­na­pā­raṃ­ta­trya­ni­mi­tta­tvā- ĀPṬ-GL 61,28t tasya ka­rma­tva­m iti cen na pra­dhā­na­sya tena vaṃ­dho­pa­ga­me­mo­kṣo­pa­ga­me ca pu­ru­ṣa­ka­lpa­nā­vai­ya­rthyā­t | vaṃ­dha­mo­kṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 61,29pha­lā­nu­bha­va­na­sya puruṣe pra­ti­ṣṭhā­nā­n na­pu­ru­ṣa­ka­lpa­nā­vai­ya­rthyā­m iti cetad e­ta­da­saṃ­va­ddhā­bhi­dhā­naṃ­pra­dhā­na­sya vaṃ­dha­mo­kṣau­, ĀPṬ-GL 61,30pu­ru­ṣa­s ta­tpha­la­m a­nu­bha­va­tī­ti­kṛ­ta­nā­śā­kṛ­tā­bhyā­ga­ma­pra­saṃ­gā­t­, pra­dhā­ne­na hi kṛ­tau­vaṃ­dha­mo­kṣau na ca tasya tatpha- ĀPṬ-GL 61,31lā­nu­bha­va­na­m iti kṛ­ta­nā­śaḥ pu­ru­ṣe­ṇa tu tau na kṛ­tau­ta­tpha­lā­nu­bha­va­naṃ ca tasyety a­kṛ­tā­bhyā­ga­maḥ kathaṃ pa­ri­ha­rtuṃ ĀPṬ-GL 61,32śakyaḥ | pu­ru­ṣa­sya ce­ta­na­tvā­t pha­lā­nu­bha­va­naṃ­, na­pra­dhā­na­syā­ce­ta­na­tvā­d iti cen na mu­ktā­tma­no '­pi­pra­dhā­na­kṛ­ta­ka­rma­pha- ĀPṬ-GL 61,33lā­nu­bha­va­nā­nu­ṣaṃ­gā­t | muktasya pra­dhā­na­saṃ­sa­rgā­bhā­vā­n na­ta­tpha­lā­nu­bha­va­na­m iti cet tarhi saṃ­sā­ri­ṇaḥ pra­dhā­na­saṃ­sa- ĀPṬ-GL 61,34rgād vaṃ­dha­pha­lā­nu­bha­va­naṃ siddhaṃ tathā ca pu­ru­ṣa­syai­va­vaṃ­dhaḥ siddhaḥ pra­dhā­ne­na saṃ­sa­rga­sya­vaṃ­dha­pha­lā­nu­bha­va­na­ni­mi­tta- ĀPṬ-GL 61,35sya baṃ­dha­rū­pa­tvā­d baṃ­dha­syai­va saṃsargga iti nā­ma­ka­ra­ṇā­t sa­cā­tma­naḥ pra­dhā­na­saṃ­sa­rga­kā­ra­ṇa­m aṃ­ta­re­ṇa na saṃbhava- ĀPṬ-GL 61,36tīti pu­ru­ṣa­sya mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­s ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­pra­tye­ta­vyaṃ | pra­dhā­na­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­syai­va ta­tsaṃ­sa­rga­kā­ra­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 62,01tve mu­ktā­tma­no 'pi ta­tsaṃ­sa­rga­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­kte­ri­ti mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­dī­ni bhā­va­ka­rmā­ṇi pu­ru­ṣa­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­kā- ĀPṬ-GL 62,02ny eva pu­ru­ṣa­sya pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tvo­pa­pa­tte­s ta­syā­pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tve­va­stu­tva­vi­ro­dhā­n ni­ra­nva­ya­vi­na­śva­ra­kṣa­ṇi­ka­ci­tta­va­t | ĀPṬ-GL 62,03dra­vya­ka­rmā­ṇi tu pu­dga­la­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­kā­ny eva pra­dhā­na­sya­pu­dga­la­pa­ryā­ya­tvā­t pu­dga­la­sye­va pra­dhā­na­m iti nāma ĀPṬ-GL 62,04ka­ra­ṇā­t­, na ca pra­dhā­na­sya pu­dga­la­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ka­tva­m a­si­ddhaṃ­pṛ­thi­vyā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ka­tvā­t pu­ru­ṣa­syā­pu­dga­la­dra­vya­sya ĀPṬ-GL 62,05ta­da­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r bu­ddhya­haṃ­kā­rā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ka­tvā­t na hi­pra­dhā­ne bu­ddhyā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mo gha­ṭa­te­, tathā hi na pradhānaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 62,06bu­ddhyā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­kaṃ pṛ­thi­vyā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ka­tvā­d yat tu­bu­ddhyā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­kaṃ tan na pṛ­thi­vyā­di- ĀPṬ-GL 62,07pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­kaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā pu­ru­ṣa­dra­vyaṃ tathā ca pra­dhā­naṃ­ta­smā­n na bu­ddhyā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­kaṃ | pu­ru­ṣa­sya ĀPṬ-GL 62,08bu­ddhyā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ka­tvā­si­ddhe­r na vai­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭāṃ­ta­te­ti­ce­n na tasya ta­tsā­dha­nā­t tathā hi bu­ddhyā­di­pa­ri­ṇā- ĀPṬ-GL 62,09mātmakaḥ pu­ru­ṣa­ś ce­ta­na­tvā­d yas tu na­bu­ddha­yā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­kaḥ sa na cetano dṛṣṭo yathā gha­ṭā­di­śce­ta­na­ś ca puruṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 62,10s tasmād bu­ddhyā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ka iti sa­mya­ga­nu­mā­nā­t­, ta­thā­kā­śa­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ka­tva­m api pra­dhā­na­sya na ĀPṬ-GL 62,11gha­ṭa­te­mū­rti­ma­tpṛ­thi­vyā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ka­syā­mū­rtā­kā­śa­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhā­dgha­ṭā­di­va­t | śabdādi- ĀPṬ-GL 62,12ta­nmā­trā­ṇāṃ tu pu­dga­la­dra­vya­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ka­tva­m e­va­ka­rmeṃ­dri­ya­dra­vya­ma­no­va­t bhā­va­ma­no­bu­ddhīṃ­dri­yā­ṇāṃ tu­pu­ru­ṣa­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 62,13ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ka­tva­sā­dha­nā­n na jī­va­pu­dga­la­dra­vya­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ­dra­vyāṃ­ta­ra­m anyatra dha­rmā­dha­rmā­kā­śa­kā­la­dra­vye­bhya iti ĀPṬ-GL 62,14na pradhānaṃ nāma ta­ttvāṃ­ta­ra­m asti sa­ttva­ra­ja­sta­ma­sā­m a­pi­dra­vya­bhā­va­rū­pā­ṇāṃ pu­dga­la­dra­vya­pu­ru­ṣa­dra­vya­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­tvo- ĀPṬ-GL 62,15pa­pa­tte­r anyathā ta­da­gha­ṭa­nā­d iti dra­vya­ka­rmā­ṇi­pu­dga­lā­tma­kā­ny eva siddhāni bhā­va­ka­rma­ṇāṃ­jī­va­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­tva­si­ddhe- ĀPṬ-GL 62,16s tāni ca dra­vya­ka­rmā­ṇi pu­dga­la­skaṃ­dha­rū­pā­ṇi pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ­ka­rma­tvā­nu­pa­tte­s teṣāṃ jī­va­sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­baṃ­dha­ka­tvā­bhā­vā- ĀPṬ-GL 62,17d iti ka­rma­skaṃ­dha­si­ddhi­s te ca ka­rma­skaṃ­dhā bahava i­ti­ka­rma­skaṃ­dha­rā­śa­yaḥ siddhās te ca bhūbhṛta iva bhūbhṛta iti ĀPṬ-GL 62,18vya­pa­di­śyaṃ­te sa­mā­dhi­va­ca­nā­t teṣāṃ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhe­do­vi­śle­ṣa­ṇa­m eva na punar a­tyaṃ­ta­saṃ­kṣa­yaḥ sa­to­dra­vya­syāṃ­tyaṃ­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 62,19vi­nā­śā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ pra­si­ddha­tvā­t tata eva ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ­bhe­ttā bha­ga­vā­n prokto na punar vi­nā­śa­yi­te­ti ni­ra­va­dyā­m idaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 62,20bhettāraṃ ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ jñātāraṃ vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nā­m i­ti­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­dvi­ta­yaṃ mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya ne­tā­ra­m iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­va­t || ĀPṬ-GL 62,21kaḥ­pu­na­rmo­kṣa ity āha | ĀP-GL 116absvā­tma­lā­bha­s tato mokṣaḥ kṛ­tsna­ka­rma­kṣa­yā­tma­taḥĀP-GL 116cdni­rjja­rā­saṃ­va­rā­bhyāṃ tu sa­rva­sa­dvā­di­nā­m iha || 116 || ĀPṬ-GL 62,24yata evaṃ tataḥ svā­tma­lā­bho jīvatya mokṣaḥ kṛ­tsnāṃ­nāṃ­ka­rma­ṇā­m ā­gā­mi­nāṃ saṃ­ci­tā­nāṃ ca saṃ­va­ra­ni­rjja­rā- ĀPṬ-GL 62,25bhyāṃ kṣayād vi­śle­ṣā­t sa­rva­sa­dvā­di­nāṃ mata iti sa­rve­ṣā­mā­sti­kā­nāṃ mo­kṣa­sva­rū­pe vi­vā­dā­bhā­vaṃ da­rśa­ya­ti teṣām ātmasva- ĀPṬ-GL 62,26rūpe ka­rma­sva­rū­pe ca vi­vā­dā­t sa ca prāg eva nirasto 'naṃ­ta­jñā­nā­di­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­sya si­ddha­tva­sya cātmanaḥ sva­rū­pa­sya­pra­mā- ĀPṬ-GL 62,27ṇa­pra­si­ddha­tvā­n na hy a­ce­ta­na­tva­m ātmanaḥ svarūpaṃ ta­sya­jñā­na­sa­ma­va­yi­tva­vi­ro­dhā­d ā­kā­śā­di­ta­tkā­ra­ṇā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣā- ĀPṬ-GL 62,28saṃ­bha­vā­c ca tadvat ta­syāṃ­taḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­saṃ­yo­ga­syā­pi du­rgha­ṭa­tvā­tpra­tī­ya­te ca jñānam ātmani tatas tasya nā­cai­ta­nyaṃ svarūpaṃ | ĀPṬ-GL 62,29jñānasya cai­ta­nya­syā­ni­tya­tvā­t katham ātmano ni­tya­sya­ta­tsva­rū­pa­m iti cen nā­naṃ­ta­sya jñā­na­syā­nā­de­ś cā­ni­tya­tvai­kāṃ­tā- ĀPṬ-GL 62,30bhāvāt | jñānasya nityatve na ka­dā­ci­d jñānam ātmanaḥ syāditi cen na ta­dā­va­ra­ṇo­da­ye ta­da­vi­ro­dhā­t etena sama- ĀPṬ-GL 62,31sta­va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­pra­saṃ­go 'pi vi­ni­vā­ri­ta­sta­dghā­ti­ka­rmo­da­ye sati saṃ­sā­ri­ṇa­s ta­da­saṃ­bha­vā­t tatkṣaye tukeva- ĀPṬ-GL 62,32linaḥ sa­rva­dra­vya­pa­ryā­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­sya jñānasya pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ­pra­si­ddheḥ sa­rva­jña­tva­sya sā­dha­nā­t | cai­ta­nya­mā­tra­m e­vā­tma­naḥ ĀPṬ-GL 62,33sva­rū­pa­m ity anena nirastaṃ jñā­na­sva­bhā­va­ra­hi­ta­sya­ce­ta­na­tva­vi­ro­dhā­d ga­nā­di­va­t | pra­bhā­sva­ra­m idaṃ cittam iti sva- ĀPṬ-GL 62,34saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­traṃ cittasya svarūpaṃ vadann a­pi­sa­ka­lā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­sā­dha­nā­n nirastaḥ sva­saṃ­vi­nmā­tre­ṇa­ve­da­ne­na sarvārya- ĀPṬ-GL 62,35sā­kṣā­tkā­ra­ṇa­vi­ro­dhā­t | tad e­vaṃ­pra­ti­vā­di­pa­ri­ka­lpi­tā­tma­sva­rū­pa­sya pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­tsyā­dvā­di­ni­ga­di­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 62,36m e­vā­naṃ­ta­jñā­nā­di­sva­rū­pa­m ātmano vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te ta­ta­sta­syai­va lābho mokṣaḥ siddhyen na punaḥ svā­tma­pra­hā­ṇa­m iti ĀPṬ-GL 62,37pra­ti­pa­dye­ma­hi pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvā­t tathā ka­rma­sva­rū­pe ca­vi­pra­ti­pa­tiḥ ka­rma­vā­di­nāṃ ka­lpa­nā­bhe­dā­t sā ca pūrvaṃ nira- ĀPṬ-GL 62,38stety alaṃ vi­vā­de­na | nanu ca saṃ­va­ra­ni­rja­rā­mo­kṣā­ṇāṃ­bhe­dā­bhā­vaḥ ka­rmā­bhā­va­sva­rū­pa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d iti cen na saṃvara- ĀPṬ-GL 63,01syā­gā­mi­ka­rmā­nu­tpa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d ā­stra­va­ni­ro­dhaḥ­saṃ­va­ra iti va­ca­nā­t ni­rja­rā­yā­s tu saṃ­ci­ta­ka­rma­vi­pra­mo­kṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 63,02la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d deśataḥ ka­rma­vi­pra­mo­kṣo­ni­rjja­re­ti pra­ti­pā­da­nā­tkṛ­tsna­ka­rma­vi­pra­mo­kṣa­syai­va mo­kṣa­tva­va­ca­nā­t tataḥ saṃci- ĀPṬ-GL 63,03ttā­nā­ga­ta­dra­vya­bhā­va­ka­rma­ṇāṃ vi­pra­mo­kṣa­sya­saṃ­va­ra­ni­rjja­ra­yo­r a­bhā­vā­t tābhyāṃ mokṣasya bhedaḥ siddhaḥ | nanu ca ĀPṬ-GL 63,04nā­sti­kā­n prati mo­kṣa­sva­rū­pe 'pi vivāda iti cen na te­ṣā­ma­trā­na­dhi­kā­rā­t ta­de­vā­ha | ĀP-GL 117abnā­sti­kā­nāṃ na naivāsti pramāṇaṃ ta­nni­rā­kṛ­tau | ĀP-GL 117cdpra­lā­pa­mā­tra­kaṃ teṣāṃ nā­va­dhe­yaṃ ma­hā­tma­nāṃ || 117 || ĀPṬ-GL 63,07yeṣāṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m eva pramāṇaṃ nā­sti­kā­nāṃ te ka­thaṃ­mo­kṣa­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­ya pra­mā­ṇāṃ­ta­raṃ vadeyuḥ sve­ṣṭa­hā­ni­pra­saṃ- ĀPṬ-GL 63,08gāt pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­te­na pra­mā­ṇe­na mo­kṣā­bhā­va­m ā­ca­kṣā­ṇāṃ­mo­kṣa­sa­dbhā­va­m eva kin nā­ca­kṣa­te na ced vi­kṣi­pta­ma­na­saḥ ĀPṬ-GL 63,09pa­ra­pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­pa­ra­ta­yā pra­lā­pa­māṃ­tre tu ma­hā­tma­nāṃ­nā­va­dhe­yaṃ teṣām u­pe­kṣā­rha­tvā­t tato ni­rvi­vā­da eva mo­kṣaḥ­pra­ti­pa- ĀPṬ-GL 63,10ttavyaḥ | kas tarhi mo­kṣa­mā­rga ity āha | ĀP-GL 118abmārgo mokṣasya vai sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­yā­tma­kaḥ | ĀP-GL 118cdvi­śe­ṣe­ṇa pra­pa­tta­vyo nānyathā ta­dvi­ro­dha­taḥ || 118 || ĀPṬ-GL 63,13mokṣasya hi mārggaḥ sākṣāt pra­ptyu­pā­yo vi­śe­ṣa­pra­tyā­ya­nī­yo­'­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇa­sya ta­thā­bhā­vo­pa­pa­tte­r na ĀPṬ-GL 63,14punaḥ sā­mā­nya­taḥ sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇa­sya­dra­vya­kṣe­tra­kā­la­bha­va­bhā­vā­vi­śe­ṣa­sya sa­dbhā­vā­t sa ca tra­yo­tma­ka eva ĀPṬ-GL 63,15pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaḥ tathā hi sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­yā­tma­ko­mo­kṣa­mā­rgaḥ sākṣān mo­kṣa­mā­rga­tvā­d yas tu na samyagda- ĀPṬ-GL 63,16rśa­nā­di­tra­yā­tma­kaḥ sa na sākṣān mo­kṣa­mā­rgo ya­thā­jñā­na­mā­trā­di sā­kṣā­nmo­kṣa­mā­rga­ś ca vi­vi­dā­dhyā­si­ta- ĀPṬ-GL 63,17s tasmāt sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­yā­tma­ka ity atra nā­pra­si­ddho­dha­rmī mo­kṣa­mā­rga­mā­tra­sya sa­ka­la­mo­kṣa­vā­di­nā­m avivā- ĀPṬ-GL 63,18dasya dha­rmmi­tvā­t tata eva nā­pra­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣyaḥ pakṣo nā­pya­pra­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaḥ sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­yā­tma­ka­tva­sya ĀPṬ-GL 63,19vyā­dhi­vi­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­ra­sā­ya­nā­dau pra­si­ddha­tvā­t | na hi­ra­sā­ya­na­śra­ddhā­na­mā­traṃ sa­mya­gjñā­nā­ca­ra­ṇa­ra­hi­taṃ saka- ĀPṬ-GL 63,20lā­ma­ya­vi­nā­śa­nā­yā­laṃ nāpi ra­sā­ya­na­jñā­na­mā­traṃ­śra­ddhā­nā­ca­ra­ṇa­ra­hi­taṃ na ca ra­sā­ya­nā­ca­ra­ṇa­mā­traṃ­śra­ddhā­na- ĀPṬ-GL 63,21jñā­na­śū­nyaṃ teṣām a­nya­ta­mā­pā­ye­sa­ka­la­vyā­dhi­vi­pra­mo­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya­ra­sā­ya­na­pha­la­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t tadvat sa­ka­la­ka­rmma- ĀPṬ-GL 63,22ma­hā­vyā­dhi­vi­pra­mo­kṣo '­pi­ta­ttva­śra­ddhā­na­jñā­nā­ca­ra­ṇa­tra­yā­tma­kā­d e­vo­pā­yā­da­na­pā­ya­m u­pa­pa­dya­te ta­da­nya­ta­mā­pā­ye ĀPṬ-GL 63,23ta­da­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | nanu cāyaṃ pra­ti­jñā­rthai­ka­de­śā­si­ddho he­tuḥ­śa­bdā­ni­tya­tve śa­bda­tva­va­d iti na maṃtavyaṃ pra­ti­jñā­rthai­ka- ĀPṬ-GL 63,24de­śa­tve­na hetor a­si­ddha­tvā­yo­gā­t pratijñā hi­dha­rmmi­dha­rma­sa­mu­dā­ya­la­kṣa­ṇā ta­de­ka­de­śa­s tu dharmī dharmo vātatra na ĀPṬ-GL 63,25dharmī tāvad a­pra­si­ddhaḥ prasiddho dharmmīti va­ca­nā­t nacāyaṃ dha­rmi­tva­vi­va­kṣā­yā­m a­pra­si­ddha iti vaktuṃ yu­ktaṃ­pra­mā- ĀPṬ-GL 63,26ṇatas ta­tstaṃ­pra­tya­ya­syā­vi­śe­ṣā­t nanu mo­kṣa­mā­rgo dha­rmī­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­tvaṃ hetus tac ca na, dha­rmi­sā­mā­nya­rū­pa­tvā­tsā­dha­na- ĀPṬ-GL 63,27dha­rma­tve­na pra­ti­pā­da­nā­d ity aparaḥ so 'py a­nu­kū­la­mā­ca­ra­ti sā­dha­na­dha­rma­sya dha­rmi­ru­pa­tvā­bhā­ve­pra­ti­jñā­rthe­ka­de­śa­tva­ni­rā- ĀPṬ-GL 63,28ka­ra­ṇā­t viśeṣaṃ dharmiṇaṃ kṛtvā sāmānyaṃ hetuṃ bruvato nadoṣaṃ iti paraiḥ svayam a­bhi­dhā­nā­t­, pra­ya­tnā­naṃ­ta­rī­ya­kaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 63,29kṣaṇikaḥ śabdaḥ pra­ya­tnā­naṃ­ta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­d ity ā­di­va­t kaḥ­pu­na­r atra viśeṣo dharmī mo­kṣa­mā­rga iti brūmaḥ kuto 'sya- ĀPṬ-GL 63,30viśeṣaḥ svā­sthya­mā­rgā­t na hy atra mā­rga­sā­mā­nyaṃ dharmmi kiṃtarhi mo­kṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo mā­rga­vi­śe­ṣaḥ katham evaṃ mokṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 63,31mārgatvaṃ sāmānyaṃ mo­kṣa­mā­rgā­ṇā­m a­ne­ka­vya­kti­ni­ṣṭha­svā­t kvacin mā­na­sa­śā­rī­ra­vyā­dhi­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ mo­kṣa­mā­rgaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 63,32kvacid dra­vya­bhā­va­sa­ka­la­ka­rmā­ṇā­m iti mo­kṣa­mā­rga­tvaṃ sā­mā­nyaṃ­śa­bda­tva­va­t śabdatvaṃ hi yathā śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣe varṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 63,33pa­da­vā­kyā­tma­ke vi­vā­dā­spa­de tathā ta­ta­vi­ta­ta­gha­na­su­ṣi­ra­śa­bde­'­pi śrā­va­ṇa­jñā­na­ja­na­na­sa­ma­rtha­ta­yā ĀPṬ-GL 63,34 iti śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣaṃ dharmmiṇaṃ kṛtvā śa­bda­tvaṃ­sā­mā­nyaṃ hetuṃ bruvāṇo na kaṃcid doṣam ā­sti­ghnu­te ĀPṬ-GL 63,35ta­thā­na­nva­ya­do­ṣa­syā­py a­bhā­vā­t ta­dva­nmo­kṣa­mā­rga­vi­śe­ṣaṃ­dha­rmmi­ṇa­m a­bhi­dhā­ya mo­kṣa­mā­rga­tvaṃ samānyaṃ sā­dha­na­m abhi- ĀPṬ-GL 63,36dadhāno no­pa­la­bdha­vyaḥ | tathā sā­dhya­dha­rmo '­pi­pra­ti­jñā­rthai­ka­de­śo he­tu­tve­no­pā­dī­ya­mā­no na­pra­ti­jñā­rthai­ka­de­śa- ĀPṬ-GL 63,37tve­nā­si­ddha­s tasya dharmiṇā vya­bhi­cā­rā­tpra­ti­jñā­rthai­ka­de­śa­syā­pi dharmiṇo '­si­ddha­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ kiṃtarhi sādhyatve- ĀPṬ-GL 64,01nāsiddha iti na pra­ti­jñā­rthai­ka­de­śo nā­mā­si­ddho he­tu­ra­sti vipakṣe bā­dha­ka­pra­bhā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t | a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna- ĀPṬ-GL 64,02tva­ni­ya­mā­ni­śca­yā­d a­ga­ma­ko 'yaṃ hetur iti cen na­jñā­na­mā­trā­dau vipakṣe mo­kṣa­mā­rga­tva­sya he­toḥ­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t | ĀPṬ-GL 64,03sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­yā­tma­ka­tve hi mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya sā­dhye­jñā­na­mā­trā­di­tri­pa­kṣa­s tatra ca na mo­kṣa­mā­rga­tvaṃ siddhaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 64,04bā­dha­ka­sa­dbhā­vā­t tathā hi jñā­na­mā­traṃ na ka­rma­ma­hā­vyā­dhi­mo­kṣa­mā­rgaḥ śra­ddhā­nā­ca­ra­ṇa­śū­nya­tvā­t śārīra- ĀPṬ-GL 64,05mā­na­sa­vyā­dhi­vi­mo­kṣa­kā­ra­ṇa­ra­sā­ya­na­jñā­na­mā­tra­va­t nā­pyā­ca­ra­ṇa­mā­traṃ ta­tkā­ra­ṇaṃ śra­ddhā­na­jñā­na­śū­nya­tvā­t ĀPṬ-GL 64,06ra­sā­ya­nā­ca­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­va­t nāpi jñā­na­vai­rā­gye ta­du­pā­ya­sta­tva­śra­ddhā­na­vi­dhu­ra­tvā­d ra­sā­ya­na­jñā­na­vai­rā­gya­mā­tra­va- ĀPṬ-GL 64,07d iti siddho '­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­ni­ya­maḥ sā­dha­na­sya ta­to­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­yā­tma­ka­tva­si­ddhiḥ | ĀPṬ-GL 64,08pa­raṃ­pa­ra­yā mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya sa­mya­gda­rśa­na­mā­trā­tma­ka­tva­si­ddhe­rvya­bhi­cā­rī hetur iti cen na sākṣād iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­t sā- ĀPṬ-GL 64,09kṣān mo­kṣa­mā­rga­tvaṃ sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­yā­tma­ka­tvaṃ na­vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti kṣī­ṇa­ka­ṣā­ya­ca­ra­m a­kṣa­ṇa­va­rtti­pa­ra­mā­rhaṃ­tya­la­kṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 64,10ṇa­jī­va­nmo­kṣa­mā­rga iveti su­pra­tī­taṃ ta­thai­vā­yo­ga­ke­va­li­ca­ra­ma­kṣa­ṇa­va­rti­kṛ­tsna­ka­rma­kṣa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇa­mo­kṣa­mā­rgaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 64,11sākṣān mo­kṣa­mā­rga­tvaṃ sa­mya­gda­rśa­nā­di­tra­yā­tma­ka­tvaṃ na­vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti ta­po­vi­śe­ṣa­sya pa­ra­ma­śu­kla­dhyā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya ĀPṬ-GL 64,12sa­mya­kcā­ri­tre '­ṃ­ta­rbhā­vā­d iti vi­sta­ra­ta­s ta­ra­ta­sta­tvā­rthā­laṃ­kā­re yu­ktyā­ga­ma­vi­ro­dha­naṃ pa­rī­kṣi­ta­ma­va­bo­ddha­vyaṃ tad evaṃ ĀPṬ-GL 64,13vidhasya mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya praṇetā vi­śva­ta­ttva­jñaḥ sā­kṣā­tpa­raṃ­pa­ra­yā veti śaṃ­kā­yā­m idam āha | ĀP-GL 119abpraṇetā mo­kṣa­mā­rga­syā­bā­dhya­mā­na­sya sarvathā | ĀP-GL 119cdsākṣād ya eva sa jñeyo vi­śva­ta­ttva­jña­tā­śra­yaḥ || 119 || ĀPṬ-GL 64,16na hi pa­raṃ­pa­ra­yā mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya pra­ṇe­tā­gu­ru­pa­rva­kra­mā­vi­cche­dā­d a­dhi­ga­va­ta­ttvā­rtha­śā­strā­rtho '­pya­sma­dā­di­bhiḥ ĀPṬ-GL 64,17sākṣād vi­śva­ttva­jña­tā­yāḥ sa­mā­śra­yaḥ sādhyate pra­tī­ti­vi­ro­dhā­tkiṃ tarhi sākṣān mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya sa­ka­la­bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 64,18ra­hi­ta­sya yaḥ praṇetā sa eva vi­śva­ta­ttva­jña­tā­śra­ya­sta­tvā­rtha­sū­tra­kā­rai­r u­mā­svā­bhi­pra­bhṛ­ti­bhiḥ pra­ti­pā­dya­te­bha­ga­va­dbhiḥ ĀPṬ-GL 64,19sā­kṣā­tsa­rva­ta­tva­jña­tā­m a­nta­re­ṇa sā­kṣā­da­bā­dhi­ta­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya­pra­ṇa­ya­nā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r iti vaṃde ta­dgu­ṇa­la­bdha­ya ity eta- ĀPṬ-GL 64,20d vyā­khyā­tu­m anāḥ prāhaĀP-GL 120abvī­ta­niḥ­śe­ṣa­do­ṣo 'taḥ pravaṃdyo 'rhan gu­ṇāṃ­bu­dhiḥ | ĀP-GL 120cdta­dgu­ṇa­prā­pta­ye sadbhir iti saṃ­kṣe­pa­to 'nvayaḥ || 120 || ĀPṬ-GL 64,23yataś ca yaḥ sākṣān mo­kṣa­mā­rga­syā­bā­dhi­ta­sya praṇetā saeva vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nāṃ jñātā ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ bhettā'- ĀPṬ-GL 64,24ta e­vā­rha­n pravaṃdyo mu­neṃ­drai­s ta­sya­vī­ta­niḥ­śe­ṣa­jñā­nā­di­do­ṣa­tvā­tta­syā­naṃ­ta­jñā­nā­di­gu­ṇāṃ­bu­dhi­tvā­c ca yo hi ĀPṬ-GL 64,25gu­ṇāṃ­bu­dhiḥ sa eva ta­dgu­ṇa­la­bdha­ye sadbhir ā­cā­ryai­rvaṃ­da­nī­yaḥ syān nānya iti mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya netāraṃ bhettāraṃ ĀPṬ-GL 64,26ka­rma­bhū­bhṛ­tāṃ jñātāraṃ vi­śva­ta­ttvā­nāṃ bha­ga­vaṃ­ta­m a­rhaṃ­ta­me­vā­nya­yo­ga­vya­va­cche­de­na ni­rṇī­ta­m ahaṃ vaṃde tadguṇa- ĀPṬ-GL 64,27la­bdhya­rtha­m iti saṃ­kṣe­pa­taḥ śā­strā­dau­pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­gu­ṇa­sto­tra­sya mu­ni­puṃ­ga­vai­rvi­dhī­ya­mā­na­syā­nva­yaḥ saṃ­pra­dā­yā­vya- ĀPṬ-GL 64,28va­cche­da­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ pa­dā­rtha­gha­ṭa­nā­la­kṣa­ṇo vā la­kṣa­ṇī­yaḥ­pra­paṃ­ca­ta­s ta­da­nva­ya­syā­kṣe­pa­sa­mā­dhā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya śrīmatsvā- ĀPṬ-GL 64,29mi­sa­maṃ­ta­bha­drai­r de­vā­ga­mā­khyā­pta­mī­māṃ­sā­yāṃ pra­kā­śa­nā­tta­ttvā­rtha­vi­dyā­naṃ ma­ho­da­yā­laṃ­kā­re­ṣu ca ta­da­nva­ya­sya ĀPṬ-GL 64,30vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­d alaṃ pra­saṃ­ga­pa­raṃ­pa­ra­yā atra sa­mā­sa­ta­sta­dvi­ni­śca­yā­t kasmāt punar evaṃ vi­dho­bha­ga­vā­n sa­ka­la­pa­rī­kṣā­la- ĀPṬ-GL 64,31kṣi­ta­mo­ha­kṣa­yaḥ sā­kṣī­kṛ­ta­vi­śva­ta­ttvā­rtho vaṃdyate sa­dbhi­ri­ty ā­ve­dya­te | ĀP-GL 121amo­hā­krāṃ­tā­n na bhavati guror mo­kṣa­mā­rga praṇīti ĀP-GL 121bnarte tasyāḥ sa­ka­la­ka­lu­ṣa­dhvaṃ­sa­jā svā­tma­la­bdhiḥ | ĀP-GL 121ctasyai vaṃdyaḥ pa­ra­gu­ru­r iha kṣīṇa mohas tvam arhan ĀP-GL 121dsākṣāt kurvann a­ma­la­ka­m i­vā­śe­ṣa­ta­ttvā­ni nātha || 121 || ĀPṬ-GL 65,01mohas tāvad ajñānaṃ rā­gā­di­pra­paṃ­ca­s te­nā­krāṃ­tā­dgu­ro­r mo­kṣa­mā­rga­sya ya­tho­kta­sya pra­ṇī­ti­r no­pa­pa­dya­te yasmā- ĀPṬ-GL 65,02d rā­ga­dve­ṣā­jñā­na­pa­ra­va­śī­kṛ­ta­mā­na­s a­sya­sa­mya­ggu­ru­tve­nā­bhi­ma­nya­mā­na­syā­pi­ya­thā­rtho­pa­de­śi­tva­ni­śca­yā­sa­bha- ĀPṬ-GL 65,03vāt tasya vi­ta­thā­rthā­bhi­dhā­na­śaṃ­kā­na­ti­kra­mā­t dū­re­mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇī­ti­r yataś ca tasyā mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇī­te­r vinā ĀPṬ-GL 65,04mo­kṣa­mā­rggaṃ bhā­va­nā­pra­ka­rṣa­pa­ryaṃ­ta­ga­ma­ne­na­sa­ka­la­ka­rma­la­kṣa­ṇa­ka­lu­ṣa­pra­dhvaṃ­sa­ja­nyā­naṃ­ta­jñā­nā­di­la­kṣa­ṇā­svā­tma­la- ĀPṬ-GL 65,05bdhiḥ pa­ra­ma­ni­rvṛ­ttiḥ ka­sya­ci­n na ghaṭate tasmāt tasyai svā­tmā­tma­la­bdha­ye tvam e­vā­rha­n pa­ra­ma­gu­ru­ri­ha śā­strā­dau­vaṃ­dyaḥ ĀPṬ-GL 65,06kṣī­ṇa­mo­ha­tvā­t ka­ra­ta­la­ni­hi­ta­spha­ṭi­ka­ma­ṇi­va­tsā­kṣā­tkṛ­tā­śe­ṣa­ta­ttvā­rtha­tvā­c ca na hy a­kṣī­ṇa­mo­haḥ­sā­kṣā­d aśeṣa- ĀPṬ-GL 65,07tattvāni dṛṣṭuṃ samarthaḥ ka­pi­lā­di­va­n nā­pi­sā­kṣā­da­pa­ri­jñā­tā­śe­ṣa­ta­ttvā­rtho mo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇī­ta­ye­sa­ma­rtho na ca ĀPṬ-GL 65,08ta­da­sa­ma­rthaḥ pa­ra­ma­gu­ru­r a­bhi­dhā­tuṃ śakyas tadvede veti na­mo­hā­krāṃ­taḥ pa­ra­ma­niḥ­śre­ya­sā­rthi­bhi­r a­bhi­vaṃ­da­nī­yaḥ | katha- ĀPṬ-GL 65,09m evam ā­cā­ryyā­da­yaḥ pra­vaṃ­da­nī­yāḥ syur iti ce­tpa­ra­ma­gu­ru­va­ca­nā­nu­sā­ri­ta­yā teṣāṃ pra­va­rtta­mā­na­tvā­d deśato moha- ĀPṬ-GL 65,10ra­hi­ta­tvā­c ca teṣāṃ vaṃ­da­nī­ya­tva­m iti pra­ti­pa­dyā­ma­he ta­ta­e­va pa­rā­pa­ra­gu­ru­gu­ṇa­sto­traṃ śāstrādau mu­nīṃ­drai­r vihita- ĀPṬ-GL 65,11m iti vyā­khyā­na­m a­nu­va­rta­nī­yaṃ­, paṃ­cā­nā­m api pa­ra­me­ṣṭhi­nāṃ­gu­ru­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ kārtsnyato de­śa­ta­ś ca kṣī­ṇa­mo­ha­tva- ĀPṬ-GL 65,12siddher a­śe­ṣa­ta­ttvā­rtha­jñā­na­pra­si­ddhe­ś ca­ya­thā­rthā­bhi­dhā­yi­tva­ni­śca­yā­d vi­ta­thā­rthā­bhi­dhā­na­śaṃ­kā­pā­yā­nmo­kṣa­mā­rga­pra­ṇī- ĀPṬ-GL 65,13tau gu­ru­tvo­pa­pa­tte­s ta­tpra­sā­dā­d a­bhyu­da­ya­ni­śre­ya­sa­saṃ­prā­pte­ra­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vā­t tad evam ā­pta­pa­rī­kṣai­ṣā vihitā hi­ta­pa­rī- ĀPṬ-GL 65,14kṣā­da­kṣai­r vi­ca­kṣa­ṇaiḥ punaḥ punaś cetasi pa­ri­ma­la­nī­ye­tyā­ca­kṣma­he | ĀP-GL 122abnya­kṣe­ṇā­pta­pa­rī­kṣā­pra­ti­pa­kṣaṃ kṣa­pa­yi­tuṃ kṣamā sākṣāt | ĀP-GL 122cdpre­kṣā­va­tā­m abhīkṣṇaṃ vi­mo­kṣa­la­kṣmī­kṣa­ṇā­yaṃ saṃlakṣyā || 122 || ĀP-GL 123aśrī­ma­tta­tvā­rtha­śā­strā­dbhu­ta­sa­li­la­ni­dhe­ri­ddha­ra­tno­dbha­va­syaĀP-GL 123bpro­tthā­nā­raṃ­bha­kā­le sa­ka­la­ma­la­bhi­de śā­stra­kā­raiḥ kṛ­taṃ­ya­t | ĀP-GL 123cstotraṃ tī­rtho­pa­mā­naṃ pra­thi­ta­pṛ­thu­pa­thaṃ­svā­mi­mī­māṃ­si­taṃ tat ĀP-GL 123dvi­dyā­naṃ­daiḥ svaśaktyā katham api ka­thi­taṃ­sa­tya­vā­kyā­rtha­si­ddhyai || 123 || ĀP-GL 124abiti ta­ttvā­rtha­śā­strā­dau mu­nīṃ­dra­sto­tra­go­ca­rā | ĀP-GL 124cdpra­ṇī­tā­pta­pa­rī­kṣe­yaṃ ku­vi­vā­da­ni­vṛ­tta­ye || 124 || ĀPṬ-GL 65,23vi­dyā­naṃ­da­hi­mā­ca­la­mu­kha­pa­dma­vi­ni­rga­tā su­gaṃ­bhī­rāĀPṬ-GL 65,24ā­pta­pa­rī­kṣā­ṭī­kā gaṃ­gā­va­cci­ra­ta­raṃ jayatu || 1 || ĀPṬ-GL 65,25bhā­sva­dbhā­si­ra­do­ṣā ku­ma­ti­ma­ta­dhvāṃ­ta­bhe­da­ne paṭvī | ĀPṬ-GL 65,26ā­pta­pa­rī­kṣā­laṃ­kṛ­ti­r ā­caṃ­drā­rkaṃ ciraṃ jayatu || 2 || ĀPṬ-GL 65,27sa jayatu vi­dyā­naṃ­do ra­tna­tra­ya­bhū­ri­bhū­ṣa­ṇa­s sabalaṃ | ĀPṬ-GL 65,28ta­ttvā­rthā­rṇa­va­ta­re­ṇa sa­du­pā­yaḥ pra­ka­ṭi­to yena || 3 ||